This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site.
Seasonable Thoughts ON THE State of Religion In NEW-ENGLAND, A TREATISE in five Parts.
I. Faithfully pointing out the Things of a BAD and DANGEROUS TENlate, and present, religious Appearance, in the LAND.
II. Representing the OBLIGATIONS which lie upon the PASTORS of THESE CHURCHES in particular, and upon ALL in
III. Opening, in many Instances, wherein the DISIrregularities have been INJURI
IV. Shewing what ought to be CORRECTED, or AVOIDED, in testifying against the evil Things of the present Day.
V. Directing our Thot's, more positively, to what may be judged the BEST EXPEDIENTS, to promote pure and undefiled Religion in these Times.
With a PREFACE Giving an Account of the ANTINOMIANS, FAMILISTS and LIBERTINES, who infected these Churches, above an hundred Years ago: Very needful for these Days; the LIKE SPIRIT, and ERRORS, prevailing now as did then.
The whole being intended, and calculated, to serve the Interest of CHRIST'S Kingdom.
BY CHARLES CHAUNCY. D. D.
Pastor of the first Church of CHRIST in BOSTON.
BOSTON, Printed by ROGERS and FOWLE, for SAMUEL ELIOT in Cornhill. 1743.
IF the following Treatise is, in any tolerable Measure, adapted to serve the Ends of Religion, by guarding People against the Errors in Doctrine,
Instead therefore of saying any Thing upon this Head, I shall look back to the first Times of this Country, when there was the Prevalence of an erroneous, enSpirit, beyond what has been known from that Day 'till the late Appearance, in some Places, in NEW-ENGLAND: And I the rather chuse to insert here some brief Account of the religious State
Not many Years after the Settlement of our Proin this Land, some, who, through an Excess of Heat in their Imaginations, had been betrayed into various unsound and dangerous Opinions, came over to them from ENGLAND. They had not been here long, before they freely vented their Notions among the People, Multitudes of whom, both Men and Women, Church-members and others, were soon led aside, to the Hindrance of the Gospel, and throwing these Churches into great Confusion.
My purpose is to show distinctly, though briefly,
What these Opinions were,
Here they spread so fast, and prevailed so sud
How they did rage and reign, when they had once gotten Head.
How they fell and were ruined, when they were at highest.first Preachers in our ROXBERRY) in his Preface to the Story of the ANTINOMIANS &c. in NEW-ENGLanguage also I have thought fit chiefly to use. The Words distinguish'd by inverted
are always his; unless where I give Notice to the contrary.
As for the Opinions:—They were such as these,
viz.
1. He that hath the Seal of the SPIRIT may certainly judge of any Person, whether he be elected or no.
Such as see any Grace of GOD in themselves, before they have the Assurance of GOD'S Love sealed to them, are not to be received Members of Churches.
3. The due Search and Knowledge of the Holy Scripture, is not a safe and sure Way of finding CHRIST.
4. There is a Testimony of the SPIRIT, and Voice to the Soul, meerly immediate, without any Respect to, or Concurrence with the Word.
5. The Seal of the SPIRIT is limited only to the immediate Witness of the SPIRIT; and doth never witness to any Work of Grace, or to any Conclusion by a Syllogism.
6. No Minister can teach one that is anointed by the SPIRIT of CHRIST, more than he knows already unless it be in some Circumstances.
7. No Minister can be an Instrument to convey more of CHRIST unto another, than he by his own Experience hath come up to.
8. A Man is not effectually converted, 'till he hath full Assurance.
9. A Man cannot evidence his justification by his Sanctification, but he must needs build upon his Sanctification, and trust to it.
10. The immediate Revelation of my good Estate, without any Respect to the Scriptures, is as clear to me as the Voice of GOD from Heaven to PAUL.
11. It is a Fundamental and Soul-damning Error, to make Sanctification
12. The SPIRIT giveth such full and clear Evidence of my good Estate, that I have no Need to be tried by the Fruits of Sanctification: This were to light a Candle to the Sun.
13. Sanctification is so far from evidencing a good Estate, that it darkens it rather; and a Man may more clearly see CHRIST when he seeth no Sancthan when he doth: The darker my Sancis, the brighter is my Justification.
14. If a Member of a Church be unsatisfied with any Thing in the Church, if he express his Offence, whether he hath used all Means to convince the Church or no, he may depart.
15. If a Man think he may edify better in anothan in his own, that is Ground enough to depart ordinarily from Word, Seals, Fast
16. Where Faith is held forth by the Ministry, as the Condition of the Covenant of Grace on Man's Part, as also evidencing Justification by Sanctifiand the Activity of Faith, in that Church there is not sufficient Bread.Opinions, however absurd, were yet, many of them, strongly pleaded for, as of vast ImporReasons given for the meeting of the Synod, in 1637, to consider of these Matters, this is one, because the Opinionists
pre
Damnation; and the Difference to be in Fundamental Points, even as wide as between Heaven and Hell: And hence it was conceived, that all the Churches should conManuscript Copy of the Proceedings of the Synod, in 1637, Page 3.
These are a few of the Errors, with which many began to be infected; I say a few, because their whole Number amounted to upwards of fourscore. I should willingly have presented the Reader,
All the Churches unanimously consented to the Condemnation of them, except diverse of BOSTON, one or two at CHARLESTOWN, one at SALEM, one at PLYMOUTH, one at DUXBURY, two at WATERTOWN: And although Mr. COTTON set not down his Hand as the rest of theEldersdid; yet he thus expressed himself, in Disrelish of them,that some were blasphemous and heretical, many erroneous, and all incongruous.
It may, at first, View seem strange, how these Errors (many of them being so gross) should spread so fast, and prevail so generally; but the Wonder will cease, if we "consider the Slights they used in fomenting their Opinions: Some of which I shall set down; as,
1.
They laboured much to acquaint themselves with as many as possibly they could, that so they might have the better Opportunity to communicate theirNEW-LIGHTto them.2.
Being once acquainted with them, they would strangely labour to insinuate themselves into theirAffections, by loving Salutes, humble Carriage, kind Inv ements, friendly Visits; and so they would win upon Men, and steal into their Bosoms, before they were aware: Yea, as soon as any New • Comers (especially Men of Note, Worth and Acti vity, fit Instruments to advance their Design) were landed, they would be sure to welcome them, shew them all Courtisy, and offer them Room in their own Houses, or of some of their Sect; and having gotten them into their Web, they could easily poison them by Degrees: It was rare for any Man thus hooked in to escape their Leaven. 3.
(Because such Men as would seduce others had need be some Way eminent) they would appear very humble, holy and spiritual Christians, and full of CHRIST; they would deny themselves far, speak excellently, pray with Soul ravishing ExpresApostle'ssions and Affections, that a Stranger that loved Goodness could not but love and admire them, and so be the more easily drawn after them; looking upon them as Men and Women as likely to know the Secrets of CHRIST, and Bosom-Counsels of his SPIRIT, as any other. And this Opinion of them was the more lifted up, through the Simplicity and Weakness of their Followers, who would, in Admi ration of them, tell others, that, since the Time, they were perswaded, none ever receivedso much Light from GOD, as such and such had done, naming their Leaders.4.
As they would lift up themselves, so also their Opinions, by guilding them ever with specious Terms offree Grace, glorious Light, Gospel Truths,as holding forthnaked CHRIST:And this took much with simple honest Hearts that loved CHRIST; especially, with new Converts, who were latelyfree Grace;under Sin and Wrath, and had newly tasted the Sweetness of free Grace. Being now in their first Love to CHRIST, they were exceeding glad to embrace any Thing that might further advance CHRIST, and and so drank them in readily.5.
If they met with Christians that were full of Doubts and Fears about their Conditions, (as many tender and godly Hearts there were) they would tell them, they had nevertaken a right Course for Comfort,but had gone on (as they were led) ina legal Way of evidencing their good Estate by Sanctification, and gazing after Qualifications in themselves;and would shew them, from their own Experience, that themselves, for a long Time, were befool'd even as they are now,in poring upon Graces in themselves,and while they did so, they never prospered, but weredriven to pull all that Building down,and lay better and surer Foundations in free Grace; and then would tell them of thisGospel-Waywe speak of, how they might come to such a settled Peace, that they might never doubt more,though they should see no Grace at all in themselves:And so (as it is said of theHarlot'sdealing with the young Man, Prov.7. 21.)with much fair Speech they caused them to yield, with the flattering of their Lips they forced them.6.
They commonly labour'd to work first uponWomen,being (as they conceived) the weaker to resist; the more flexible, tender, and ready to yield: And if they could once wind in them, they hoped by them, as by anEVE,to catch their Husbands also; which indeed often proved too true a mong us then.
7. As soon as they had thus wrought in themto undermine the good Opiniselves, and a good Conceit of their Opinions, by all these Ways of Subtilty, into the Hearts of People; nextly, they strongly endeavoured, with all the Craft they could, on of their Ministers, and their Doctrine, and to work them clean out of their Affections; telling them, they were sorry that theirTeachers had so misled them,and trained them up under aCovenant of Works, Mr. JOHNSON, writing of these Times, observes, that theVid. hisgood old Waywould not serve the Turn with certain Sectaries, who, like cunning Sophisters, seeing the Bent of the People's Heart (after so many Mercies received) was to magnify the rich Graceof GOD in CHRIST, began to tell the People (yet very privately) that themost,if notalltheMinistersamong them,preached a Covenant of Works,eithercourseorfine;and with a what do you say to this?WonSION'S SAVIOUR, P. 93. In the next Page he goes on to speak of them,der-working Providence of as perswading the People, theirMinisterswerelegal Preachers,teaching them little better thanPopery,and unfit for Gospel Churches.—Here's nothing, says one of them, but preaching out of theLaw and the Prophets.Truly, says another of them, I have not heard apure Gospel-Sermon from any of them.and that themselveshaving never been taught of GOD,it is no Wonder they did no better teach them the Truth, andhow they may sit 'till Dooms-Day under their legal Sermons, and never see Light;and withal, somecasting Aspersions on their Persons, and Practimes, tice, as well as Doctrine, to bring them quite out of Esteem of them. And this they did so effectuallymany declined hearing them, though they were Members of their Churches;that and others that did hear, were sofilled with Prejudice that they profited not, but studied how to object against them, and censure their Doctrine,which (whilst they stood right) was wont to make their Hearts to melt and tremble. Yea, some that had been begotten to CHRIST by some of their faithENGLAND,ful Labours in for whom they could have laid down their Lives, and not being able to bear their Absence followed them toNEW-ENGLAND,to enjoy their Labours; yet these, falling acquainted with those Seducers, were suddenly so altered in their Affections towards those their spiritual Fathers, that they wouldneither hear them, nor willingly come in their Company; professing they had never received any Good from them. 8.
They would not, 'till they knew Men well, open the whole Mystery of their new Religion to them; but this was ever their Method, to drop a little at once into their Followers as they were capable, and never would administer their Physick, 'till they had given good Preparatives to make it work, and then stronger and stronger Potions, as they found the Patient able to bear. 9.
They would in Company, now and then, let fall some of their most plausible Errors, as a Bait laid down to catch withal: Now if any began to nibble at the Bait, they would angle still, and neMachivilianver give over 'till they had caught them; but if any should espy the naked Hook, and so se their Danger, and protest against the Opinions, then you should have them fairly retreat, and say, nay, mistake me not, for I do mean even as you do; you and I are both of one Mind in Substance, and differ only in Words.—By this Policy, these Deluders were reputed sound in their Judgments, and so were able to do the more Hurt, and were longer undetected.
10—11.
—But the last and worst of all, and which most suddenly diffus'd the Venom of these Opinions into the very Veins, and Vitals of the People in the Country, was Mrs.— double week
These were the cunning Sleights used for the spreading of Error, not only in the Church of BOSTON,
had other pretty Knacks to delude with all; such as the tellrare Revelations of Things to come from the SPIRIT,ing of and the weakening the Word of the LORD in the Mouth of hisMinisters,by puttingignorant and unlettered Men and Womenin a Posture of preaching to a Multitude, that they might be praised for their able Tongue. Come along with me, says one of them, I'll bring you to a Woman that preaches better Gospel than any of yourblackCoats that have been at the University; a WoRevelationsman of another Kind of Spirit, who hath had ma ny of Things to come: And for my Part, faith he, I had rather hear such a one that speaks from themeer Motion the SPIRIT,without any Study at all, than any of your learnMinistersed Scholars, although they may be fuller of Scrip ture; ay, and admit they may speak by the Help of the SPIRIT, yet the other goes beyond them.—By which, and divers other such like Matters, which might be here inserted, you may see how these Sect • aries, love the Preheminence, and for this End seek to deprive the ofCHRIST,inveigling as many as they can in the Head, that they take too much upon them, scoffing at their Scholar-like Way of Preaching, wherein the gross Dissimulation of these erroneous Persons hath appear'd exceedingly.
TheOpinionsbeing thus spread in the Country, and grown to their full Ripeness and Latitude, through the Nimbleness and Activity of their FoMagistrates,menters, began now to lift up their Heads full high, to stare us in the Face, and confront all that op posed them. And what added Vigour and Boldness to them was, that, by this Time, they had some of all Sorts and Quality, in all Places, to defend and patronise them; some of the someGentlemen,someScholars,andMen of Learning, someBurgesses of the General Court,some of ourCaptainsandSouldiers,somechief Men in Towns,and some Meneminent for Religion, Parts and Wit. So that, wheresoever the Caseof theOpinionscame in Agitation, there wanted not Patrons to stand up to plead for them; and if any of theOpinionistswere complained of in theCourtsfor their Misdemeanours, or brought before theChurchfor Conviction or Censure, still some or other of that Party would not only suspend giving their Vote against them, but would labour to justify them, side with them, and protest against aTown-Meetings, Military-Trainings,ny Sentence that should pass upon them; and so be ready not only to harden the Delinquent against all Means of Conviction, but to raise a Mutiny if the Major-Part should carry it against them: So, in andall other Societies,yea, almost inevery Family,it was hard, if some or other were not ready to rise up in Defence of them, even as of the Apple of their own Eye.Observable are the Words of Mr. JOHNSON, con cerning the religiousState of Things at this Time. Says he, There was amongall Sortsof Persons a great Talk of NEW-LIGHT; but verily it proved old Darkness,such as sometime overshadowed the City of MUNSTER.—The better Part of the People stood still many of them, gazing one upon another, like Sheep let loose to feed on fresh Pasture, being stopped and startled in their Course by a Kennall of devouring Wolves. TheweakerSort wavered much, and such as were moregrownChristians hardly durst discover the Truth they held, one to another, The Fogs of Error increasing, the bright Beams of the glorious Gospel of our LORD CHRIST, in the Mouth of his Mi nisters, could not be discerned, through this thick Mist, by many; and that sweet refreshing Warmth, that was formerly felt from the SPI RIT'S Influence, was now turn'd (in these Error) to a hot Inflammation of their ownists conceited Revelations,ulcerating and bringing little else thanPhrensyorMadnessto the Patient. The Congregation of the People of GOD began to be for saken; and the weaker Sexprevailed so far, that they set up aPriestof their ownProfessionandSex,who was much throng'd after, abominably wresting the Scriptures to their own Destruction.
Now, O their Boldness, Pride, Alienations from their old and dearest Friends, the Disturbances, DiChurchvisions, Contentions, they raised among us, both in andState,and inFamilies,setting Divisions betwixt Husband and Wife!
Oh the sore Censures against all Sorts thatopposed them, and the Contempt they cast upon our godlyMagistrates, Churches, Ministers,and all that were set over them, when they stood in their Way!
Now the faithfulMinistersof CHRIST must have Dung cast on their Faces, and be no betterLEGAL PREACHERS, BAAL'S PRIESTS, POPISH FACTORS, SCRIBES, PHARISEES,than andOPPOSERS OF CHRIST HIMSELF.
Now they must be pointed at, as it were, with the Finger, and reproached by Name. Such aChurch-Officeris anignorantMan, andknows not CHRIST;such an one is under aCovenant of Works;such aPastoris aproud Man,and would make a goodPersecutor;such aTeacher isgrosly popish:So that, thro' these Reproaches, Occasion was given to Men to abhor the Offerings of the LORD.
Now one of them, in a solemn Convention of Mipreach the Covenant of free Grace,nisters, dared to say to their Faces, that they did not and that they themselves had not the Seal of theSPIRIT,&c.
Now, after our Sermons were ended, at our pubOpinions,lic Lectures, you might have seen half a Dozen Pistols discharg'd at the Face of the Preacher, so many Objections (I mean) made by the Opini onists, in the open Assembly, against our Doctrine delivered, if it suted not their new Fancies, to the marvellous weakening of holy Truths delivered, in the Hearts of all the weaker Sort; and this done, not once and away, but from Day to Day af ter our Sermons; yea, they would come, when they heard a Minister was upon such a Point as was like to strike their with a Purpose to oppose him to his Face.
Now you might have seenmanyof theOpinionists rising up, and contemptuously turning their Backs upon the faithful Pastor of that Church, and GOING FORTH FROM THE ASSEMBLY, when he began to pray or preach.
Now, you might have heard one of them preachCovenant of Grace,ing a most dangerous Sermon, in a great Assembly, when he divided the whole Country into two Ranks, some (that were of his Opinion) under a and those wereFriends to CHRIST;others, under aCovenant of Works,whom they might know by this, if theyevidence their good Estate by their Sanctification:Those (said he) wereENEMIES TO CHRIST, HERODS, PILATES, SCRIBES andPHARISEES;yea,ANTICHRISTS:And advis'd all under aCovenant of Graceto look upon them as such, and did with great Zeal stimulate them to deal with them as they would with such; and withall alledging the Story ofMOSESthat killed theEGYPTIAN,barely left it so. I mention not this, or any Thing in the least Degree, to reflect upon this Man, or any other; for GOD hath long since opened his Eyes (I hope): But to shew what Racket theseOpinions did then make, and will whenever they get Head.
Now, you might have seen open Contempt cast upon the Face of the wholeGeneral Courtin subtle Words to this very Effect; that theMagistrateswereAHABS, AMAZIAHS, SCRIBES and PHARISEES, ENEMIES TO CHRIST,led by Satan that old Enemy of free Grace; and that it were better that a Milstone were hung about their Necks, and they were drowned in the Sea, than they should censure one of their Judgment, which they were now about to do.
Another of them you might have seen so audaciously insolent, and high-slown in Spirit and Speech, that she bad theCourt of Magistrates(when they were about to censure her for her pernicious Carriages) take Heed, what they did to her; for she knew byinfallible Revelation,that, for this Act which they were about to pass against her,GOD would ruin them, their whole Posterity, and the Common-Wealth. This refers to a Gentlewoman,who, when before theCourtto answer for her Mal-Conduct, among other Things, said to them, I will give you one Place more, which the LORD bro't to me byimmediate Revelaand that doth concerntion, you all.It is in Dan. 6.When the Presidents and Princes could find nothing aSo it wasgainst him, because he was faithful they sought Matter against him concerning the Law of his GOD, to cast him into the Lyons Den: revealedto me, that they should plot against me; but the LORD bid me not to fear, for he that delivered DANIEL and thethree Children,his Hand is not shortned. And see this Scripture this Day fulfilled in mine Eyes: therefore take heed what ye go about to do unto me, for ye have no Power over my Body, neither can ye do me any Harm: for I am in the Hands of the ETERNAL JEHOVAH MY SAVIOUR. No further do I esteem of any mortal Man than Creatures in his Hand: I fear none but the GREAT JEHOVAH, who hath foretoldme of these Things, and I do verily believe that he will deliver me out of your Hands: Therefore take heed how you proceed against me, for I know that for this you go a bout to do to me, GOD will ruin you, and your Posterity, and this whole State.When she had thus vented her Mind, the Court demanded of her, how she expected to be delivered, whether byMiracleas DANIEL was? To which she answered, Yes; byMiracleas DANIEL was. Being further demanded, how she knew that it was GOD that did revealthese Things to her, and notSatan?She answered, How did ABRAHAM know that it was theVoice of GOD,when he commanded him tosacriThefice his Son? Courtsoon made it appear, that herRevelationswereDelusions.Vid.The Story ofANTINOMIANISM in NEW-ENGLAND, P. 40.
By a little Taste of a few Passages, instead of Multitudes, here presented, you may see, what aCommon-WealthHeight they were grown to, in a short Time; and what a Spirit of Pride, Insolency, Contempt of Au thority, Division, Sedition, they were acted by. It was a Wonder of Mercy, that they had not set our andChurcheson Fire, and consumed us all therein.
They being mounted to this Heighth, and carried with such a strong Hand (as you have heard), and seeing a Spirit of Error, Subtilty, Malice, and Contempt of all Men that were not of their Minds, breathing in them, our Hearts sadded, and our Spi rits tired, we sighed and groaned to Heaven, we humbled our Souls by Prayer and Fasting that the LORD would find out, and bless some Means and Ways for the Cure of this Sore, and deliver his Truth and our selves from this heavy Bondage: Which, when his own Time was come, he hearkened unto, and in infinite Mercy looked upon our Sorrows, and did, in a wonderful Manner, beyond all Ex pectation, free us by these Means following. 1.
He stirred up all theMinister'sSpirits, in the Country, to preach against thoseErrors,andPractices, that so much pestered the Country, to inform, to confute, to rebuke, &c. thereby to cure those that were diseased already, and to give Antidotes to the rest, to preserve them from Infection: And tho' this Ordinance went not without its appointed Eflatterfect, in the Respect; yet, we found it not so effectual for the driving away of this Infection as we desired, for they (most of them) hardened their Faces, and bent their Wits to oppose, and confirm themselves in their Way. 2.
We spent much Time and Strength in ConEldersference with them, sometimes in private before the only, sometimes in ourpublic Congregations for all Comers; many, very many Hours, and half Days together we spent therein, to see if any Means might prevail. We gave them free Leave, with all Lenity and Patience, to lay down what they could say for theirOpinions,and answered them from Point to Point, and then brought clear Arguments from evident Scriptures against them, and put them to answer Things, even until they were oftentimes brought to be either silent, or driven to deny common Principles, or shuffle off plain Scripture; and yet, (such was their Pride and Hardness of Heart, that) they would not yield to the Truth, but did tell us they would take Time to consider of our Arguments: And, in the mean Time, meeting with their Abetters, strengthened themselves again in their old Way, that when we dealt with them next Time, we found them further off than before, so that our Hopes began to lan guish of reducing them by private Means. 3.
Then we had anAssemblyofalltheMinisters andlearned Menin the whole Country, which held for three Weeks together atCAMBRIDGE,Mr.HOOKERand Mr.BUCKLEY,being chosenModerators, orProlocutors,theMagistratessitting present all that Time, as Hearers, and Speakers also when they saw fit. A Liberty also was given to any of the Country to come in and hear, (it being appointed, in great Part, for the Satisfaction of the People) and a Place was appointed for all theOpinioniststo come in, and take Liberty of Speech (only due Order observed) as much as any of ourselves had, and as freely. The first Week we spent in con(ad Vulgusfuting the loose Opinions that we gathered up in the Country.—The other Fortnight we spent in a plain syllogistical Dispute as much as might be), gathered up nine of the chiefest Points (on which the rest depended) and disputed of them all in Order,proandcon.—GOD was much preErrorsent with his Servants, Truth began to get Ground, and the adverse Party to be at a Stand; but af ter Discourse among themselves, still they hardened one another: Yet, the Work of the Assembly (thro' GOD'S Blessing) gained much on the Hearers that were indifferent, to strengthen them; and on many wavering, to settle them. The of theOpinions, andWilfulnessof theirMaintainerslaid stark naked.The next Thing mentioned as a Means then used for the Suppression of Disorders, was the Interposition of the civil Magistrate;but this I have intirely passed over, because a just Idea of it can't be conveyed to the World, without a greater Number of Pages than I can spare for the whole Preface.
The last Stroke that slew the Opinions, was thefalling away of their Leaders. (1.)Into more hideous, and Soul-destroyingDelusions,which ruin, indeed, all Religion; as, that the Souls of Men are mortal like theBeasts;that there is no such Thing asinherent Righteousness;that theseBodiesof ours shall notriseagain; that their ownRevelations of particular Events were asinfallible as the Scripture,&c.(2.)They grew also (many of them) veryloose,anddegeneratein theirPractices (for these Opinions will certainly produce a filthy Life by Degrees); asno Prayer in their Families, no Sabbath, insufferable Pride, frequent and hideous Lying; diverse of them being proved guilty, some of five, others of ten gross Lies: Another falling into a Lie, GOD smote him in the very Act, that he sunk down into a deep Swound, and being by hot Waters recovered, and coming to himself, said Oh GOD, thou mightest have struck me dead, asANANIASandSAPPHIRA,for I have maintained aLie.Mrs.—and others cast out of the Church forLying;and some guilty ofFOULER SINSthan all these, which I here name not.
These Things exceedingly amazed their Followers, (especially such as were led a2. Men and Breter them in the Sim • plicity, of their Hearts, as many were) and now they began to see that they were deluded by them.—Now no Man could lay more upon them than they would upon themselves, in their Acknowledgements. Many, after this, came to us, who before fled from us, with such Desires as those, Acts thren, What shall we do? And did willingly take Shame to themselves, in the open Assemblies, by confessing (some of them with many Tears) how they had given Offence to the LORD, and his People, by de parting from the Truth, and being led by a Spirit of Error, their Alienation from their Brethren in their Affections, and their crooked and perverse walking in Contempt of Authority, slighting the Churches, and despising the Counsel of their godly Teachers.
Now they would freely discover the Sleights the Adversaries had used to undermine them by, and steal away their Eyes from the Truth, and their Brethren, which before (whilst their Eyes were seal'd) they could not see. And the Fruit of this was great Praise to the LORD, who had thus wonderfully bro't the Matter about; Gladness in all our Hearts and Faces, and Expressions of our renewed Affection by receiving them again into our Bosom: And from that Time until now they have walk'd (accord ing to their renewed Covenants) humbly and loving ly among us, holding forth Truth and Peace with Power.
But from the rest, who (notwithstanding all these Means of Conviction) yet stood obdurate, yea, more hardned (as we had Reason to fear) than before, we convented those of them that were Members before the Churches, and yet labour'd once and again to convince them, not only of theirErrors,but also of sundryexorbitant Practiceswhich they hadsimply for their Opinionsfallen into, as manifest Pride, Contempt of Autho rity, neglecting to hear the Church, and lying &c: But after no Means prevail'd, we were driven with sad Hearts to give them up to Satan; yet not (for which I find we have been slanderously traduced), but the chiefest Cause of their Censure, was theirMiscarriagespersisted in with great Obstinacy.
Thus the LORD heard our Groans to Heaven, and freed us from this great and sore Affliction, which first was small, likeELIAS'SCloud, but after spread the Heavens; and hath given the Churches rest from this Disturbance ever since, that we know none that lifts up his Head to disturb our sweet Peace, in any of the Churches of CHRIST among us: Blessed be his Name.
This, in brief
Synod and Messieurs COTTON and WHEELWRIGHT, upon some of the grand Points in Agitation at that Day, would, perhaps, set some of our present Controis a just Account of the religious Commotion in the Country, soon after its first Settlement by our Fathers; which I could not omit presenting the Reader
It may not be amiss to observe here, as the Church of which I am a Pastor, was the only one in BOSTON, in the Times I have been speaking of, so this was the Church to which most of the grand Opinionists belong'd: And from hence it was, that Disturbance went forth into the Country.—Many of its Memdepended upon the immediate Witness of the SPIRIT for an Assurance of their good Estate, so as to renounce Sanctification as any Evidence in the Case; which indeed was the Root of most of the Errors and Confusions in that Day.—Their beloved Teacher,
Though his Forbearance was both observable, and very imiHeterodoxtable, in the Things which concerned himself; yet he could not forbear them whom he knew to be E vil. An Experience whereof we saw concerning some Spirits, who, by their specious Discourses of free Grace, and subdolous concealing of their Principles, so far deceived him into a betinherent Graceter Opinion of them than there was Cause, as that, notwithstanding they fastened their Errors up on him in general, and abused his Doctrine, to the countenancing of their denying of in particular; yet, he was slow to beDAVENPORT;lieve these Things of them, and slower to bear Wit ness against them: But so soon as the Truth herein appear'd to him, hear his own Words taken out of his Letter to Mr. —the TruthBody of the Island [BOSTON]is, saith he, the is bent to Backsliding intoErrorandDelusion:The LORD pity and pardon them, andMEalso, who have been so slow to seetheir Windings,andsubtle Contrivances,andInsinuations, in all their Transactions.Yea, such was his Ingenuity and Piety, as that his Soul was not satisfied without often breaking forth into affectionate bewailing of his Infirmity herein, in the public Assembly, sometimes in Prayer, sometimes in Sermon; and that with Tears.
Thanks be to GOD, who notwithstanding all our Errors in Doctrine, and Disorders in Practice, has continued us a Church to this Day.—May the glorious King
To conclude now with a few Words concerning the ensuing Treatise.—Had I wrote it to please my self, it would have been without those numerous Quotations, which, I am sensible, have not only taken up a great Deal of Room, but made the Book less agreable to many Readers. My Design herein was, to make it evident, that the Divines,
It has been my Endeavour to write, so as to give no just Occasion of Offence to any Gentleman, with whom I have thought it needful to concern my self. If any Expressions have slipt from me which savour of Bitterness, I willingly retract them, and ask Pardon of those, whoever they be, who may be ill-treated by them. Some of the Language, in here and there a Paper I have made use of, I own, is harsh; and should have been altered, had it been in my Power to have done it. Whatever, in this Kind, may be delivered in too hard Words, I hope will be over-look'd so far as I am accountable for it.
As for Facts, I have related none but such as I really believe my self, and, as I think, upon sufficient Evidence, Few, perhaps, have taken more Pains to inform themselves than I have done. I have been a Circle of more than three hundred Miles, and had, by this Means, an Opportunity of going thro' a great Number of Towns in this, and the neighbouring Government of CONNEC
I expect to be further loaded with ill Names: And so far as this may tend to render me less useful to those I would be glad to serve, I shall be sorry: But otherwise, 'tis with me a small Matter to be judgNor shall I regard the little Squibs that may be thrown at me by those, who think the Cause of Truth will be better serv'd by railthan arguing. I shall not mispend my Time to take Notice of what may be said by such; but if any will be at the Pains to give what I have offered the public a fair and Christian Examination, I shall think myself obliged to make them some sutable Acknowledgment.
His EXCELLENCY WILLIAM SHIRLEY
Esq Captain General and Governour in Chief over His Majesty's Province of the Massachusetts. Bay in New-England. (for six)
The Honourable JONATHAN LAW
Esq Governour of the Colony of Connecticut.
The Honourable RICHARD WARD
Esq Governour of the Colony of Rhode-Island and Providence Plantations.
The Honourable SPENCER PHIPPS Esq Lieutenant Governour of the Massachusetts. (for two)
The Honourable WILLIAM DUMMER Esq late LieuMassachusetts. (for three)
☞A considerable Number of Subscribers to this Book send
Pag. 85.1.15. after of 1.Mr. P. 89.1. 7. of the Notes r. propinquo. P. 90. 1. 5. of the Notes for me r. mi P. 239. 1. 15 after been r. so. P. 279. 1. 23. after which r. he. P. 3841. 22. for exceptionable r. unexceptionable.
ONE of the first Fathers of this Country, the memorable SHEPARD (whose Writings have been, of late so highly com
not to trust Men too far, nor boast of any Man too much; especially, in Regard of his gloriousProfessionandAffectionsatfirst.GOD (says he) sends divers of his faithful Servants to a Place; and many, at first hearing, are wrought upon, battered down, convinc'd, mourning after Peace, going to Ministers, De light in Ordinances: Now many bless GOD for their Conversion;and many a Christian is put out of Doubt of it, Parents of their Children, and Children of their Parents; one Brother of another, and one Christian Neighbour of another.—O take Heed of boasting too much! It may be they may, and will fall down (before they have liv'd many Years) when at their Height. What Man was ever more sought unto, than JOHN? All JUDEA came unto him; yet, at last they forsake him, rejoiced but a Season in his Light: They went also from him to CHRIST, (John 7. 26. 32.) yet, JOHN complains, none re ceived his Testimony. CHRIST himself preached in CAPERNAUM, and never such exaltinga Man: Theyboastedin him: Yet only a few Babes which the LORD wrought upon. The GALATIANS would loose their Eyes for PAUL; yet, af terward they slight him, and join with false Teachers against him. O therefore pray for them, and weep for them, but do not trust them too far! Neither trust yourselves too much. Then are ye my Disciples,(Joh. 8. 31.)if ye conDEMAS forsakes PAUL: All intinue. Asiaforsake me.
Had this observable Caution been the Product of a Spirit of Prophesy, I can searce see, how it could, in a more pointed Manner, have admonished us in these Days. There never was a Time, in this Land, wherein there was such flocking after some particular Ministers, and glorying in them, as though they were GODS rather than Men; never a Time, wherein Men's Professions and Affections rose highConversions, numerous Conversions were so much boasted of: Would to GOD, there was no Reason to suspect the Truth of any one of them! But it ought always to be remembred, there may be a very specious Shew, where there is not the Substance of Religion: Nor are Performer, to the Neglect of the latter: And, it may be feared, whether this Danger han't been greatly increased, while so many have been encouraged to look upon themselves as in a State of Grace, without that Proof of the Reality of their Conversion, which might reasonably be expected. There has certainly been too much Haste, as well as Positiveness, in declaring these and those, in this and the other Place, to have passed from Death to Life: A Judgment has been too commonly formed of Men's spiritual Condition,
Affections, than the permanent Temper of their Minds discovered in the habitual
Much, I am sensible, has been said, in these Days, of a Work of GOD going on in the Land: And I trust, this has all along been the Case with this People, from the Days of our Fathers: And I doubt not, 'tis so now; nay, I charitably hope, there have been more numerous Instances of saving Conversion, in the Years past, than usual: But must it not be said, at the same Time, that there have been
Nor have People been so plainly and faithfully taught, as it were to be wisht, what a Work of GOD is, or how to distinguish between those Things which are undoubted Marks of such a Work, and those which are not. They have often been told of the glorious Work of GOD; his Work, so as was never before seen in our own, or Father' s Days.
But have they not been too much left to think, as if the Thing hereby intended was, the late religious Appearance, taken in the
What I propose therefore, by way of Introduction, is, to exhibit, in as brief a Manner as I can, a distinct and clear Idea of a
Now, in a Sense, every Thing that comes to pass, may be call'd the Work of GOD; for as our SAVIOUR said to his Disciples,Matth. 10. 29, 30.A Sparrow shall not fall to the Ground without your Father: The very Hairs of your Head are all number'd. All great Events in Providence, whether in a Way of
Let me observe the following Things concernWork of GOD.
First of all, There is ordinarily some PreparatiConviction; by which is underSinfulness and
But then, it may be worth a particular Remark, this Preparation of Mind, is not the Work of GOD in the special and distinguishing Sense; in such a Sense, as that the Subjects of it may be thought to be in a State of Salvation. Hypocrites in Zion may say, Who among us can dwell with devouring Fire? And they may be Hypocrites still: Nor is the greatest Disquietude of Soul; a Disquietude expressing itself in Roarings, or Tremblings, or the strangest bodily Effects, a sufficient Evidence of a saving Work of Grace; yea, it may be nothing more than the Effect of
It may be nextly said, This Work of GOD is a Secret Thing; a Work within Men; a Work efinward Frame of their Mind. It principally lies in a
From whence it follows, by the Way, that the Work of God, as an internal Thing, can be judged of by others, only from the outward Discoveries of
Rev. 2. 23.I am he that searcheth the Heart, and trieth the Reins of the Children of Men. If therefore we would judge of the interior State of others, we must do it from some external Manifestations of it.
Men may open to us the Temper of their Minds, in a Relation of their Experiences: But even here, we are liable to be deceived. They may be mistaken about their own State; and what is worse, may represent Things different from what they really are: so that at the best we only judge in this Case upon Supposition. And as there is so much Hypocrisy in the World, it would be but Prudence to hear Men's DeclaratiActions speak much louder than Words.
And this therefore is another Way, in which Men may disclose what is within them; and 'tis the great Gospel Rule by which we are to govern our practical Sentiments one of another. Says our SAVIOUR,Matth. 7. 16, 17, 18.By their Fruits ye shall know them? Do Men gather Grapes of Thorns? Or Figs of Thistles? Even, so every good Tree bringeth forth good Fruit: but a corrupt Tree bringeth forth evil Fruit. A good Tree cannot bring forth evil Fruit; neither can a corrupt Tree bring forth good Fruit. Agreeable whereto are those Words,
It may be further noted, this Work of GOD is the same at all Times, and in all Places.
I mean not that the Instruments, Means, or Manner, of it's Production, are always alike. There has commonly been a great
Sometimes, he has taken the Work very much into his own Hands, and sometimes he has made use of Instruments: And when this has been the Case, the Instruments he has chosen, have sometimes been more adapted to such a Design, and sometimes less so. i. e. to the Eye of Man's Wisdom; for in themselves, they have always been the best, and were we able to see clearly into the Reasons of Proown Nature unfit to be made use of.
There has likewise ordinarily been a Variety as to the Means. Sometimes it has pleased GOD to make Use of one Means, and sometimes of another; sometimes the Means have been
alike various has been the Manner, in which GOD has wrought upon the Minds of Singreat Terror, and sometimes in the Methods of Mildness and Gentleness. Sometimes he has dealt so with them, that they could not but have a clear and distinct Perception of his Operations in them; and sometimes he has formed them into a new Workmanship, in a more
Neither do I mean, that this Work of GOD is the same in its Strength and Beauty in all; or that 'tis always wrought in the like Number of Instances, either in one Place, or another. There has always been an admirable Diversity in this Respect! Some have been made to partake of the divin
in one Degree, others in another; sometimes a
But as to the Work, for Substance, 'tis the same in all Places, and among all People under Heaven. There may be a Variety as to the Circumstances, Degrees, and Appendages of it; but for the Thing it self, as to it's Essence, 'tis the very same all over the World; has been so from the Days of CHRIST; yea, from the Days of ADAM, and will be so to the End of the World. Very observable to our Purpose here, are the Words of the famous Dr. OWEN. Says he,Discourse of the Holy Spirit, P. 177, 178.
Regeneration by the HOLY SPIRIT is the same Work for the Kind of it, and wrought by the same Power of the SPIRIT, in all that are regenerate, or ever were, or shall
Great Variety there is in the Apoutward Means;—nor can the Ways and Manner hereof be reduced unto any certain Order. For the SPIRIT worketh how, and when he pleaseth, following the sole Rule of his own Will and Wisdom. Mostly, GOD makes Use of the preaching of the Word; thence called an engrafted Word which is able to save our Souls: Sometimes 'tis wrought without it, as in all those who are regenerate before they come to the Use of Reason, or in their Infancy: Someextraordinary Manner, as was PAUL; but mostly they are so, in and by the Use of ordinary Means, instituted and sanctified of GOD to that PurVariety there is in the Perception and
Appearance of this Work of GOD, as well as the Work it self, is always the same. What I intend is, that the Appearance is ever of a
In the last Place, to describe the Appearance of this Work of GOD. And in doing of this, I shall confine my self to the Scripture, as the surest Guide, as well as only Rule. And the Texts, descriptive of this Work of GOD, and the Appearance it will make, are so numerous, and expressive, that there can be no reasonable Ground for Debate upon the Matter.
There are several Prophesies in the Old-Testament, which look beyond the then present Day to the Times of the MESSIAH, and plainly point out the
And this, let me add, is the only Sorrow for Sin, that is a Fruit of Grace, and evidential of a saving Work of the SPIRIT upon the Sinner's Heart. An Eye to CHRIST is the only Gospel-Ground of a Gospel-Repentance. The Curse of the Law, and the Wrath of God, may alarm Conscience, and distract the Sinner almost with Anguish and Terror; but all will be to no Purpo
to him gives Spring to the Sorrow This is the
The out-pouring of the SPIRIT is again spoken ofEzek. 36. 29.new Heart, and to put his SPIRIT within them. And what is the Effect, the visible Appearance? It folYe shall walk in my Statutes, and ye shall keep my Judgments and do them. This is more fully exprest in the next Chapter, v. 23, 24.
Another Prophesie, wherein the out-pouring of the SPIRIT, in a Work of Grace, is spoken of, with a more particular Account of the Appearance
Until the SPIRIT be poured out upon us from on high, and the Wilderness be a fruitful Field, and the fruitful Field be counted for a Forest. Then Judgment shall dwell in the Wilderness, and Righteousness remain in the fruitful Field. And the Work of Righteousness shall be Peace, and the Effect of Righteousness, Quietness and Assurance for ever. We have here an Account, not only of a
These who have been as aWilderness,barren and unfruitful, bringing forth no Fruit to GOD, but wild Fruits of Sin, shall be changed, tilled, converted, and made fruitful, to bring forth Fruits ofHolinessto GOD,And the fruitful Field shall be counted for a Forest.i. e. They have a Principle of Fruitfulness in them, and did bring forth Fruit before, yet now, upon thepouring outof the SPIRIT upon them, shall receive such Abundance of Grace, and be so eminent in the acting of it, that what they did before shall be accounted, as the Fruit of a barren Forest, in Comparison of what they do now. Or the Meaning may be, Those that were before fruitful Fieldsshall, upon thepouring outof the SPIRIT, fructify so incredibly, that they shall seem rather to be aWood, a Forrest,aThicket,than a Field of Tillage (by an Appropiation of such Expressions as aresometimes used concerning the incredible Fer tility of some Fields in Grain and Fruits, unto the exceeding Fruitfulness of Persons in Grace, and spiritual and holy Actions): And so the Sense is the same as before.Vid. English 〈…〉 Calvinin Pol. Synop.〈◊〉 Then Judgment shall dwell in the Wilderness.i. e.Thosewho were as aWildernessbefore, untilled, untaught, unregenerate, and unsubdued to the Will of GOD,being now converted, shall give Heed to Judgment, Equity, Righteousness, Honesty and Piety; abandoning all Ways of Prophaneness, Debauchery, Dishonesty, Injustice, Intempe rance, and Impiety, which once they lived in. And Righteousness remain in the fruitful Field.i. e. Christians, Professors, who have given up their Names to CHRIST, shall be studiously careful, to hold fast Righteousness, Sincerity and Uprightness in all their Carriages towards GOD andMan;being plain-hearted, rightdown fair and square in all their Dealings, be having themselves in all Things holily, justly and unblameably; being harmless, and with out Rebuke: Putting away all Semblance of Dishonesty, unjust Dealing, Unfaithfulness, Untruth, Encroaching, Covetousness, Double Dealing, Unsteadiness, Shuffling, Winding, Tur ning, and whatsoever else is unworthy the Vo cation wherewith they are called. And these sure are happy and blessed Times, when there are such Fruits of Sanctification, so generally and universally appearing 〈…〉 RighteThereousness shall be Righte 〈…〉 ousness, Quietness, 〈…〉 shall be Peace with GOD,and the Testimony of that Peace in theirConsciences;whence an holy Serenity and Calmness of Soul, the Peace of GOD which passeth all Understanding, keeping their Hearts and Minds thro' JESUS CHRIST; a religious Composure of Mind, resting quietly upon GOD alone, and depending on him with confident Assurance of Mercy, Protection (and all Good) from him.
The Appearance of this Work of GOD, is again particularly described in that Prophecy, referring to the Times of CHRIST, Isa: 11. 6, 7, 8, 9. The Wolf also shall dwell with the Lamb, and the Leopard shall lie down with the Kid: and the Calf, and the young Lion, and the Fatling together, and a little Child shall lead them. And the Cow and the Bear shall feed, their young ones shall lie down together: and the Lion shall eat Straw like the Ox. And the sucking Child shall play on the Hole of the Asp, and the weaned Child shall put his Hand on the Cockatrice-den. They shall not hurt, nor destroy in all my holy Mountain: for the Earth shall be full of the Knowledge of the Lord, as the Waters cover the Sea. The Meaning of which Words, according to the Sense of almost all Expositors, stripped of Metaphor, and put inGospel, when Men are effectually wrought upon by divine Grace, the Roughness of their Temper shall be smoothed, their Passions reravenous in their Disposition, should undergo a Transformation, as if a Wolf should change his Nature, and of Savage become gentle so as to feed with Lambs,; or as if the Leopard should quit his Fierceness, and lie down with the Kids: And such as were once angry and techy, should pass through an Alteration, as if the Asp should lose its Venom, and suffer a Child to play about its Hole. There should, in a Word, be no more biting, opposing and devouring one another. But this Change in Men would make them mild and gentle; disposing them to behave towards each other with all Tenderness, loving one another as themselves.
But the best Idea of the Appearance of this Work of GOD is to be fetched from the New-Testament, where the Texts descriptive of it, are still more clear and express.
Only, before I proceed, I shall make one Retwo-fold Work of the SPIRIT of GOD spoken of in Scripture: The one respects his extraordinary and miraculous Gifts and Powers; the other, his common and ordinary Ina Work of Grace is begun and carried on in the Souls of Men, to their being prepared in this World, for Glory and Honour in the better World that is to come. Some Texts, when they speak of the Work of the SPIRIT, may include both his ordinary and extraordinary Work; and some may more especially mean the former, and others the latter. But however this be, a DiWorks of the SPIRIT.
And let it be carefully remembred, when the Work of the SPIRIT, in the extraordinary Sense, is the
Effect hereof, or its Appearance, in
Those who weremiraculouslyconverted, as PAUL; or, who upon their Conversion hadmiraculous Giftsbestowed upon them, as had Multitudes of the primitive Christians, were no otherwiseregenenor by any otherrate, internal Efficiency of the Holy SPIRIT,then every one is at this Day, who is really made Partaker of this Grace and Privilege: Neither were thosemiraculousOperations of the Holy SPIRIT,which wereviunto others,sible any Partof the Work of Regeneration; nor did they belong necessarily to it: For many were the Subjects of them, and received miraculousGifts by them, who were neverregenerate;and many wereregewho were never Partakers of them!nerate,
It's probable, we should generally be dispos'd, at once, to look upon a Man as the Subject of a
Work of GOD's Grace, if he was endow'd with extraordinary Gifts; if, to all Appearance, he had the Spirit of Prophecy, the Gift of Tongues, the Gift of Healing, and had Faith so that he
As for these (themiraculousGifts) they neither supposed any sayingChange in the gifted Person, nor necessarily brought any along with them, nor drew any after them. But as St. CHRYSOSTOM compares them to Riches, so like Riches they tempted Men to Pride, Vanity and Contempt of their Governors, as also to envy and hate one another:—Nay, so in considerable are these Gifts for themselves, and so unprofitable to any Christian, as to his main Concern, that like the SunandRainthey were given togoodandbad.—The Tongues of Men or Angels, to speak in theApostle'sWords, could have said nothing more plain or emphatical [than what he has said in the 1 Cor. 13. beg.] to shew how much more excellent the saving Gracesof the SPIRIT are, than theinfused miraculous Gifts,which can neither render us like GOD, nor qualify us for the Enjoyment of him; and which Things have no intrinsical worth to the Persons who formerly had them, nor made them more useful for the Church,than acquired Gifts, which are the ordinaryMeans of Faith and Repentance, make us. Suppose thou knowest the Gospel, like theApobystles, Inspiration;What then? Another Minister, who knows it byReadingandStudy,is as capable, by the Blessing of GOD, to serve the Church as thou: And besides, if thou art like a vainCorinthian,ambitious of Inspiration, know that it will add nothing to the Reputation of thy Parts; for an inspired Man is but the Vessel to the Treasure, the very Instrument and Machine of the HOLY GHOST, who can or dain Strength out of the Mouth of Babes and Sucklings, and make a Child, or an Idiot, if he please, preach as well as thee. Or, suppose thou hadst the Spirit of Prediction;what then? The Knowledge of Things past being as excellent in its self, and generally more useful to the World, than the Knowledge of Things to come, theHistorianwould then have as much to boast of as thou?—But if thou couldest doMiracles;what if thou couldest?HereticksandMagicianshave done them, and JUDAS did them; and many shall say to me in that Day, LORD, LORD,have we not prophesied in thy Name, and in thy Name cast out Devils, and in thy Name done many wonBut thou art a Minister, and wouldst fainderful Works? Then will I say unto them, I know you not: Depart from me ye Workers of Iniquity. preach by Inspiration;why so? Not out ofCorinthianVanity and Ostentation; for then thou art a vainglorious Man; but because thou hast a Desire to convert Souls: But alas, thou art not sure of that, for the Words of the inspired PAUL were a Stum bling-Block to the Jews,and a Scandal to theGreeks,even the Savour of Death to many who heard him. And the Souls of Thousandswho heard inspiredSermons, from CHRIST and hisApostles,and saw them also work Miracles, lie roaring now in the Flames of Hell. But toprayby the SPIRIT is a most desireable Gift: But thou canst cryAbba Father,without Inspiration; and thou mayst make Prayers and Sup plications, and Intercessions, and giving of Thanks for all Men without Inspiration: Which if thou hadst, would not make thy Prayers more excellent in themselves, or more accepta ble in the Sight of GOD: For whosoever hath a devout Soul, and approaches GODwith that Reverence which is due to his infinite Majesty, andheartilyasks what he would obtain, in the Name of CHRISThis dear Son,shall prevail as much as if it were inspired.—From all which it appears how much more ex cellent and desireable the saving Graces of the SPIRIT are, than all these pompous miraculousGifts: In which there is really no intrinsical excellence.—All which I would have those especially to consider whoseenthusiasticalTempers, or Education, incline them first to admire, and then to conceit these miraculous Gifts, till by insensible Degrees they impose upon their own Imaginati ons, and commence within themselves illumina ted Men.
But having made this Remark, or Digression, if any should chuse to call it so, I now come to mention the New Testament Texts, which describe to us the Appearance of this Work of GOD.
And the Destruction of the Prevalence of Sin, and Vice, they always represent as one of the certain Characteristicks of this Work. The Passages to this Purpose are many, and the Language of them
How shall we that are Dead to Sin, live any longer therein? And a little onwards,Knowing this that our old Man is crucified with him, (CHRIST)
If any would know what the Sins, in special are, that Men will not live in the Practice of, when they have had a Work of GOD begun in them; even this we may fairly collect from some Texts of Scripture. 'Tis observable, the Apostle exhorts
Christians at COLOSSCol. 3. 8, 9, 10.put away all These, Anger, Wrath, Malice, Blasphemy, filthy Communication out of their Mouths; and enjoins it on them,
They likewise represent the Practice of Righteousness and Holiness, as another sure Characteristick of this Work of GOD. Know ye not (says the Apostle
Rom. 6. 16, 18.that to whom ye yield your selves Servants to obey, his Servants lye are to whom ye obey; whether of Sin unto Death, or or of Obedience unto Righteousness. Being made free from Sin, ye became the Servants of Righteousness. And again,
And the Scripture is very clear as to the Particulars of this
Wherever there is the saving Work of the SPIRIT, it will appear in Love; Love to GOD, and Love
Neighbour, on which two Commandments (as our SAVIOUR expresses itMatth. 22. 40.do hang all the Law and the Prophets.
There will be Love to GOD; the Reality of it in the Heart, and the genuine Appearance of it in the Life. If may discover itself in the Passions; and this in a
There will also be Love to our Neighbour; a Love unconfin'd as to its Object. We shall love not only those who love us, and are of our Opinion and Party: This is nothing more than the Love of Publicans and Sinners
Matt. 5. 46.hate us, and are out greatest Enemies; yea, we shall love all Men, but those especially, who are of the Houshold of Faith. And our Love will be a Love like to that we have for our ourselves; like it for unfeigned Sincerity, and all the genuine Exnot in Word, neither in Tongue only, but in Deed and Truth. It will appear in all the Offices of KindSouls and Bodies; opening our Hearts and Hands to minister to their Help, as we are able. Wherever this Love reigns, as it ought to do, it will banish ill Nature, evil Surmisings, unchristan Jealousies: It will restrain the Mind from evil Thinking, and much more the Tongue from evil Speaking. There will be no secret Whispering and Backbiting, much less open dealing in Slander and Reproach: So far will Christians be from injuri
The next Fruit of the SPIRIT is Joy; by which we are to understand, not meerly an animal Passion, a free Flow of Spirits: This there may be where there is no true Joy. And that Joy ought always to be suspected, which rises high in is sensible Appearance,. while the
Fruits is Peace; by which (I suppose) is here meant, not so much a holy Sereoutward Quietness, and good Order, which may justly be expected, where Men's Paslive peaceably with all Men, if it be possible, and as much as in them lies. The Apostle has told us,Eph. 5. 20.Variance, Emulations, Wrath, Strife, Seditions, are Works of the Flesh. He also mentions it as the Character of the Wisdom that is from above
A fourth Fruit of the SPIRIT is Long suffering. This supposes Injuries and Abuses, and is expresTemper and Behaviour of one that is spiritual. He is slow of Resentment, loth to rewalking worthy of the Vocation wherewith he is called, with all Lowliness, Long-suffering and Forbearance.
Gentleness. i. e. a Disposition to treat one another with Candour and Mildness. Where this Fruit is, the Temper is softened, and rendered sweet and pleasant: And this it will ex
Goodness is also rank'd among these Fruits. This is descriptive, not so much of a virtuous Character in general, as of that, the distinguishing Mark of which is Kindness and Benignity: As when our SAgood Man for whom one would even dare to die, he means to point out, not only a Man of Religion, but one eminent for his Humanity and
Faith is likewise number'd among the Fruits of the SPIRIT. By this some suppose is meant that Faithfulness, which consists in an Aversion to Lyjustified. And to be sure, this Faith is a Fruit of the SPIRIT, and such an essential one too, that no Man may be said to have been wrought upon by the SPIRIT, in a saving Sense, that has it not. But then it must be respeculative, nor yet unactive Thing: It will have a powerful Influence both on Men's Hearts and Lives. 'Tis spoken of as that which purifies the Heart
Acts 15. 9.works by Love
Gal. 5. 6.overcomes the World
Another of these Fruits is Meekness, i. e. a cerMan. In Respect of GOD, they will be ready to believe what he says, to do what he commands, and to suffer what he lays upon them with Patience and Chearfulness. In Respect of Men, they will behave towards them, if they are Superiors, with a modest Deference and Respect; if they are Inferiors, with Kindness and Condescension; and if they are Equals, with a friendly affable Freedom. The contrary to this Fruit of the SPIRIT, is that Ungovernableness of Temper, which is apt to express it self in An
The last Fruit of the SPIRIT here mentioned is Temperance, i. e. a Christian Moderation in the EnjoyChastity; which wherever it has a predominating Influence, will restrain from all Filthiness, not only in Speech and Behaviour but in Heart also; according to that spiritual Interpretation, which our SAVIOUR has left us of the Seventh Commandment, in the 5th Chapter of MATTHEW'S Gospel.
But besides these, there are other Things, wherein a Work of the SPIRIT will appear. It will set Men a praying, and dispose them to mainBehold he prayeth. Acts 9. 11.
It will also beget in Persons a Love to the Worship and
This now, in general, is the Appearance a Work of GOD will make, wherever, and in whomsoever; it takes Place. And if the Work be remarkable, so will be its Appearance in these Things: And 'tis to delude Men to pretend the contrary. If great Numbers, in a Town or Land, are effectually wro't upon by the SPIRIT, it will appear in their Ceasing to do Evil, and
a real Work of GOD, or its Appearance to consist. I trust, I am not mistaken in the Idea I have given, either of such a Work, or its Appearance; and the rather, because what I have said upon this Head, I have mostly exprest in the very Words of Scripture: And so far as the Work, I have above described, appears in this or any other Place, I am, if I know myself, in a Disposition to reoppose it, would do all in my Power, to encourage and promote it. But 'tis easy to observe, a Work of GOD may be thought to consist in those Things, in which the Bible does not make it to consist; and great Stress may be laid upon such Appearances as are no sure Characteristicks of a saving Change in Men's Hearts: And 'tis too evident to need Proof, that this has been too much the Truth of the Case in these Times. Many have taken the Work of GOD to lie in those Things, which are so far from beParts or Effects of such a Work, that 'tis rather a Reproach to the HOLY SPIRIT of GOD, to suppose he should be the Author of them: And one of the best Ways to serve the Cause of GOD and Religion, is, in my Opinion, to point out, with Freedom and Plainness, those Appearances, which instead of being the genuine Fruits of a Work of GOD, are real Hindrances to the flourishing of pure and undefil'd Religion: And this prepares the Way to enter upon the Business I have taken in Hand.
THERE is not a Man, in the Country, in the sober Exercise of his Understanding, but will acknowledge, that the late religious Stir has been attended with many Irregularities and Disorders. These, some are pleased to call, Imprudencies, human Frailties, accidental Effects only, such as might be expected, considering the Reremarkable Work of Grace is carmain Part of the Appearance that has been so much talk'd of, and have arisen unavoidably, in the natural Course of Things, from the Means and Instruments of this Appearance; and that it could not reasonably be suppos'd, it should have been otherwise.
I shall particularly show what these bad and dangerous Things are; making such Remarks (as I go along) as may be thought needful to set Mat
bad Things attending this Work,
I shall first mention Itinerant Preaching. This had its Rise (at lest in these Parts) from Mr. WHITEFIELD; though I could never see, I own, upon what Warrant, either from Scripture or Reason, he went about Preaching from one
And what became of his little Flock all this while? This Gentleman (if I don't mistake) exJournals
The Towns through CONNECTICUT, and the
And what is the mighty DifProvince of the MASSACHUSETTS-BAY—are well-peopled.—Every five or ten Miles you have a Meeting-House, and I believe there is no such Thing as a PLURALIST or NON-RESIDENT-MINISTER in both Provinces.
particular Flock is concerned in its Pastor's Labours) between an ITINERANT PREACHER, absent from his Charge seven Eights of his Time, and a NON-RESIDENT-MINISTER? Or, between a PLURALIST, and one that acts as though all the Parishes in a Country were his proper Cure? 'Tis true, your NON-RESIDENTS and PLURALISTS have their worldly Encouragements; And some are in the Opinion, it han't been to Mr. WHITEFIELD's Disadvantage, on
The next Gentleman that practised upon this new Method was Mr. GILBERT TENNENT, who came
to water the Seed sown by Mr. WHITEFIELD;
the Ministers in the Town, though a considerable Body, being thought insufficient for that Purpose. I shall not think it amiss to insert here Part of an expostulatory Letter sent to him, after he had been preaching among us for some Time. Pray,
The Sir, (says the WriterBoston Post-Boy, Numb. 353.Seward's Journal.
that notwithstanding they pretend to water what Mr. WHITEFIELD, by the SPIRIT, had planted, had set up a
Had you not some suspicion, that, either they had not a true Knowledge of the Doctrines of Grace, or if they had, that it was only a Lecture, and the like, they would build with untempered Mortar, would build Wood, Hay, Stubble, &c.?Head Knowledge, that they were not converted, and of Consestanding Ministry of a Place into Contempt, the Way to promote the Interest of Religion, and the Sal
Mr. TENNENT tarried in Town a great Part of the Winter; in all which Time, he never exprest a Desire (so far as I can learn) of being assisted by any of the Ministers: But seem'd as fond, as Mr. WHITEFIELD before him, of preaching eown Turns in the stated Lectures: And if, by their Submission to him herein, they fell in the Opinion of the People, who can wonder at it? It would indeed have been a Wonder, if they had not. For eitheir own Consciences, or their People, to fit still, and let one Man have idle Shepherds: And if this was the Reflection, some cast upon them, it was no other than might be expected.
Mr. TENNENT went from BOSTON to PISCATAQUA in the Path of Mr. WHITEFIELD; and, in some Places, appear'd very forward in tendring his SerMinisters. Upon his Return home, he preach'd in most, if not all the Towns as he past along: And if, in all the Parishes, he had the Consent of the
From this Time, the Method of Itinerant Preaching became common. Many, in various Parts of the Land, took upon them to visit the Churches; preaching from Place to Place, wherever they went. Sometimes, contrary to the known Judgsettled Ministers, and in Opposition to them; and sometimes, where their Consent was only a Matter of Necessity to keep Peace among their People. Sometimes, they have come into PaMeeting-Hourse, they have us'd mean and indirect Arts; and sometimes, when they could not get into it, they have gone into private Houses, or gathered Assemblies in the
TheItinerantMinisters that have been among us, have been (as I think) veryirregularanddisin their Proceedings. It hath been their Manner to estrange themselves, in a great Meaorderly sure, from me, and to associate with a disaffectThey appoint and warned Party. Lectureswithout my Consent or Knowledge, and just before the Time of Exercise they have commonly sent for my Approbation: And upon my manifesting a Dislike of their Manage ments, they have preach'd sometimes in private Houses;sometimes in aBarn;sometimes in theopen Air
The Inconveniences, which have arisen from this Method of acting, more especially in CONAct, whereby they have restrained, both ordained Ministers, and licensed Candidates, from preaching in
It is not my Business to consider, how far an Irregularity, in this Kind, may properly fall under
civil Magistrate: What I have to do with, is the Thing it self; which I can't but reckon among the Disorders of the present Day.
I see not but those, who make it their Practice to go about gathering Assemblies, in other Men's Parishes, properly come under the Character of Busie-Bodies. These were common, in the first Days of the Gospel; and there seems to have been two Sorts of them.
Some were idle, not doing their own Business; but wandring about from House to House, talking, and speaking the Things they ought not. This is the veidle Persons, who have latePaul concerning them? Why, he says,Thess. 3. from the 10th to the 15th.They are disorderly Walkers; and commands, that a Mark be set upon them, that they be withdrawn from, and
But besides these, there seems to have been anBusie-Bodies; such as went out of their own Line, intermeddling in other Men's Matters. 'Tis observable, the Original Word, answering to that Scripture Phrase,Pet. 4. 15.a Busie-Body in other Men's Matters, is, allotrio-Episcopos; one that plays the Bishop in another's Diocess, takes upanother's Charge. The Person described is one, who officiously employs himself about the Business that does not belong to him; acting in the proper Sphere of others, as tho'
his not their's. This is the Conduct the Apostle points out: And he has an ill Opinion of it, or he would not have rank'd it with some of the greatest Crimes.
It appears indeed to be a Fault of the same Kind with that, which the Apostle PAUL blames in the false Teachers, who had crept into the Church of CORINTH, to their great Disservice. Remarkable are his Words upon this Head. I shall set them down at large. We dare not, says he
Three Things are suggested to us as faulty in these Cor. 10. from the 12 to the 17 Verse.some that commend themselves: But they measuring themselves by themselves, and comboast of Things without our Measure. but according to the Measure of the Rule, which GOD hath distributed to us, a Measure to reach even unto you. For we stretch not ourselves beyond our Measure, as tho' we reached not unto you; for we are come as far as to you also, in Preaching the Gospel of CHRIST: Not boasting of Things without our Measure, that is, of other Men's Labours; but having Hope, when your Faith is encreasaccording to our Rule abundantly, to preach the Gospel in the Regions beyond you, and not to boast in another Man's Line of Things made ready to our Hand.
Teachers.
The first is, their commending themselves so much. We dare not, says the Apostle, compare ourselves with
some, who commend themselves. The Language is satyrical, setting forth, in the strongest Light, the undue Praises
It is very possible, says he, for Men to be really Satan'sInstruments, animated and taught by him, to do his Work against the Interest of CHRIST and his Truth; and yet, at the same Time, to pretend to excell and go beyond CHRIST's faithful Ministers, in preaching Truth and Holiness: So that the highest Pretences to Truth, Orthodoxy, free Grace, Purity and Unity, are no sufficient Evidences of a true Ministry.Satanandhis Instruments,who love totransform themselvessometimes into anAnmay pretend to all these; and notwithstanding, be the sworn Enemies of CHRIST and his Kingdom.gel of Light,
Another Thing insinuated to be Blame-worthy in these Teachers is, their entring into other Men's
Labours, and making their
Apostle blames in these Teachers is,
This Language of the Apostle appears singuStage of Ground they were to run; and the white Lines, which mark'd out the Paths for the Racers to run in. These were as many as the Racers: Each Man had his Path chalk'd out to him, out of which if he stept inwent out of his Line, and lost the Prize. To this the Apostle alludes in these Words. His Apostleship
Loc.
running in a Race; the Province assign'd him to gospelize, is the Measure distributed to him, his
The obvious Import of all which is, that such are unlike to the holy Apostle PAUL, and their own Bounds, but go over into other Men's Labours: They herein intermeddle in what does not belong to them, and are properly Busie-bodies; especially, when they concern themselves in the Affairs of others uncalled, and so as to introduce Disorder and Confusion into the Church of GOD.
And if, in the first Days of Christianity, when the State of Things was such as to require the travelling of the Apostles and others, from Place to Place, to preach the Gospel; I say, if, in these Times, even an Apostle thought it disorderly to go out of his own Line, and enter upon other Men's Labours, 'tis much more so in the present settled State of the Church. The Pastor has now his special Charge. He is devoted to the Service of the LORD JESUS CHRIST, in a
It was, in my Opinion, far from being exemplary in Mr. WHITEFIELD, his taking so little Care of his own Flock. When he went from these Parts to GEORGIA, notwithstanding his frequent Prayers for them, and Expressions of a more than ordinary Love to them, and longing after their Salvation, he was not longer than Part of two Days at SAtwo Sermons, if we may believe his own Account.See his Journal from his leaving NEW-ENGLAND, Oct. 1740. P. 34. 35.own Charge so small a Share of his Labours, as he was so lavish of them elsewhere! And 'tis observable, as soon as he had left GEORGIA, and arrived at CHARLES-TOWN in CAROLINA, his
And as to others, who are so forward in going into other Parishes, to preach there perpetually, I can't learn that they do more among their own People, than those who make no such Excursiown, from a Zeal to take Care of other Minister's People: And they have been complained of on this Head, and fallen under publick Censure.
One of the Charges exhibited by Mr. D—T's People against him, and laid before a Council of Ministers, Oct. 7. 1742, was, His leaving his Congregation, at several Times, for a great while together, at his Will and Pleasure, with
Upon which, the Council gave it as their Judgment, We think that his Congregati
pastoral Relation, to them who are his peculiar Charge.
Itinerants was complain'd of, by a considerable Number of his People; and one of the Articles they objected to him, before an
convened, June 15. 1742, was,
We are uneasy with his wandering from Town to Town, to the great Disturbance of Towns and Churches, and neglecting hisUpon which, theown Churchat Home.
It appears to us, that the Rev. Mr.—hath been too ready to wander from Town to Town, and invade theI could mention some other Instances in this Kind: But these shall suffice for the present.andprick 〈◊〉 Officeof his Brethren, and administer Occasion to Disturbance in several Places (and we fear) to the Neglect of his faithful Discharge of his Duty, among his own Flock,and to give too much Encouragement toLay-Personsexhorting publickly; All of which, are so contrary to the Laws of CHRIST and his Gospel, as upon no Pretence to be countenanced.
And what is the Language of this going into other Men's Parishes? Is it not obviously this? The settled Pastors are Men, not qualified for their Office, or not faithful in the Execution of it; They are either unfit to take the Care of Souls, or grosly negligent in doing their Duty to them: Or, the Language may be, we are men of greater Gifts, superiour Holiness, more Acceptableness to GOD; or have been in an
Moreover, what is the Tendency of this Pracown People to take Care of others, who are already taken Care of; and, it may be much better than he can take care of them: I say, if one Pastor may do than, why not anoChurch Order in the Land? One Minister has the same Right to enter into other Men's Parishes as another; and may vinChurch State? This Itinerant Preaching, it is my firm Perswasion, naPas
and
First Fathers of this Country, upon this Point of Order in the Churches. This justly lay with great Weight upon their Minds; For it is indeed the Strength as well as Beauty of the Creation. Next to Faith, they esteemed Order, a Matter of Necessity to the Well Being of these Churches. And to this it was owing, that they held a Synod at Cambridge, Anno 1648, consisting of all the Churches of the MASElders and Messengers; when they agreed upon that
ThatEldersare appointed to feed, not allFlocks,but theparticularFlock over which the HOLY GHOST hath made them Overseers; andthatFlock they must attend, even the whole Flock: Andone Congregationbeing as much as any ordinaryEldercan attend, therefore there is no greater Church than a Congregation, which may ordinarily meet in one Place.
And again,Church Officers are Officers to
one Church, even that particular over which the HOLY GHOST hath made them Oveseers; insomuch as Elders are commanded to feed, not all Flocks, but that Flock which is comconstant Residence at one Congregation be necessary for a Minister, no, nor yet lawful, if he be not a Minister to one
only, but to the Church univer
And 'tis observable, though they allow of a Communion of Churches, yet it is only in such CaRights both of particular Churches and their Pastors; yea, and with the Duties too they mutually owe to each other.
On the one Hand, they concede to Ministers officiating in other Churches besides their own; but then, it is upon Supposition of a mutual Consent, not only between the respective
such Churches as are furnish'Tis evident from these Passages, and indeed from the whole Scope of theed with more Ministers than one, do willingly afford one of their own Ministers to supply the Place of an absentorsickMinister ofanotherChurch, for aneedful Season.
On the other Hand, they allow that the Brethren of a
Church-Members may not remove or depart from the Church, and so one from another, as they please, nor withAnd again,out just and weighty Cause; but ought to live and dwell together, forasmuch as they are commanded not to forsake the Assembling of themselves together. Such Departure tends to the Dissolution and Ruin of the Body, as the pulling of Stones and Pieces of Timber from the Building, and of Members from the natural Body, tends to the Destruction of the Whole.
To separate from a Church, either out of Contempt of their holy Fellowship,—or out of Schism, or Want of Love, and out of a Spirit of Contention, in Respect of some Unkindness, or some evil only conceived, or indeed in the Church, which might and should be tolerated and healed with a Spirit of Meekness, and of which Evil the Church is not yet convinced, (though perhaps himself be) nor admonished: For these, or the like Reasons to withdraw from publick Communion in Word, or Seals, or Censures, is unlawful and sinful.
Had these Paragraphs been wrote, on Purpose to describe the disorderly Separations of the present Day, they could not have done it more exactly: And, at the same Time, they clearly exhibit the Opinion of our Fore-Fathers, as to the probable Issue of these Things; that they tend to break the Church to Pieces. And what indeed can be expected but Confusion, when Church Members will forsake their own Pastors for every wandring Stranger; and, rather than not hear them, will break away from their own Church, forget their Duty to him that has been set over them in the LORD, and treat him with Anger and Wrath, if not with Contempt and Insult.
But notwithstanding all that has been said aItinerant preaching, 'tis a Practice migh
'Tis said, much Good has been done by it. And han't there been much Evil likewise? Han't it been the Occasion, not accidentally, but in the natural Course of Things, of uncomfortable Heats, Animosities and Contentions? Han't Christians, hereby, been divided into Parties,
It is further pleaded, they are good Men that go into this Practice: Their Hearts are fir'd with a holy Zeal to serve the Interest of Souls; and 'tis to forward their Salvation, that they thus tragood Men also? Have they not a Love to the Souls of Men, and ardent Desires of their Salvation? Or, must they be thought selfish and carnal, because they are steady, and keep within the Rules of Order in their Endeavours to do good? I know, 'tis a specibitter Zeal against all who can't come into their Measures: And they may be flock'd after, on this Account, and held in great Reputation, as more holy than their BreApostles: But for my self, I have liv'd too long in the World, and seen too much of the Wickedness of it, to be over-pleased with high Professions; esas high popular Applauses. Pride of Heart; an Itch to come out of Obscurity, and to be thought someHosannas of the Multitude; an undue Self-Love, in some Shape or other, may urge on (as it actually has done in Hundreds of Instances) to as zeal
I mean not by what I here say, to reflect upon ALL those, who have gone up and down the Counother Men's Parishes, that they are better than their Neighbours; or that the Practice they are in, is such as it ought to be. They may be good Men, and yet do that which is Evil: They may have a Zeal for GOD; and yet, act without sufficient Knowgood Men, or zealous for the Good of Souls, won't war
'Tis again urg'd in Favour of these Itinerants, That when the Time of Reformation was come on, one of the most effectual Things done to
This, which is a Reformation in ENGLAND, about the Middle of the former Century, was to send aItinerant Preachers, with a License to preach the Fundamentals of
Stuff with which the Souls of the People had formerly been famished.Quotation from Dr. MATHER'S Magnal. Chris. American, we had printed in the BOSTON Weekly News-Paper
Letter introducing it to the Publick) to the great Out-cry, and the bitter and harsh Reflections made by many against Itinerant Preachers," To which I would answer, by givTimes and Itinerants here referred to, together with the present Times and Itinerants.
As to the Times and Itinerants here refer'd to, a just Account has been given of them, in the Letter to the Author of the above Quotation, in the following WordsBoston weekly NewsPaper, Numb. 2018.
At the Time when the Reformation came on, which began with the Reign of King EDWARD the VI, and was carried on by gradual Steps, through the long Reign of Q. ELIZABETH, the whole Land was overspread withDarknessandSuperstition:The common People, almost every where, were stupidly ignorant. This may be fairly gathered from your Quotation,which supposes they knew little or nothing of the greatDoctrinesandTruthsof Christianity, the veryFundamenof Religion: And indeed, it was scarce possible to be otherwise, when they were detals priv'd of the Keyof Knowledge; theScripwhich aretures, able to make wise to Salvation,being lock'd up from them in an unknown Tongue, in which thepublick Officesof theChurch were also performed. And whatever Articles of Beliefthe People held, they receiv'd from theirPriests,by animplicitFaith, which naturally produces a blind Obedience. Nor was the State of Things much better with theClergy,who were, the greater Part of them, grosly ignorant, andblind Leaders of the blind.The chief Learning they had, was from Acquaintance withSchool Divinity,and the Writings of the ancient Fathers,which, however it might pass forScience,in those Times, wasfalsly so called.In short, theClergywere so ignorant, that few of them were able to compose their Sermons;to supply which Defect, certainHomilieswere set forth bypublick Authoand enjoin'd to be read, instead of Serrity, mons, to the People.
This was the true State of Things respect
ing Religion in England,when the Morning of the Reformation began to dawn: Which leads me to say something of theCharacterandMisof thesion itinerant Preachersemploy'd in that glorious Work.As to their
Character,they were Men ofeminentLearning, and substantial Piety; they wereready Scribes, well instructed in the Things that pertain to the Kingdom of GOD;and able to communicate their Knowledge to others: In short, they were every Way qualified to teach the People the great FundamenReligion.tals of
As to their
Mission, it was from proper Authority. They did not follow the blind Impulses of a wild Imagination, or
TheIt follows,Fryars,says he, used all the Force and Skill of their Industry to raise the People intoHeats,by passionate and affecting Discourses; that both inflam'd a blind Devotion,and DREW MONEY:—But there was not that Pains taken, to inform the People of the Hatefulness of Vice, and the Excellency of Holiness, or the wonderful Love of CHRIST, by which Men might be engaged to acknowledge and obey him. And the Design of their Sermons was rather to raise a prewhich they knew afterwards how to manage, than to work a real Reformation on their Hearers. They had also intermixt, with allsent Heat, divine Truths,so many Fables, that they were become very extravagant; and that Alloy had so embased the whole, that there was great Need of a good Discernto deliver People from those Prejudices, whiching, these Mixturesbrought upon the whole Christian Doctrine. THEREFORE, theReformersstudied with all possible Care, to instruct the People in theFundamentalsof Christianity, with which they had been so little acquainted.—And much Pains was taken to sendeminentPreachers over the Nation; not confining them toparticularCharges, but sending them with the King's Licenceup and down to many Places.
BECAUSE in thatThe whole Account is worth reading. Vid. BURNET'S History of the Reformation. Vol. 1. Page 302, 303.ignorantTime, there could not be found asufficient Numberofgood Preachers;and in a Time of so MUCH JUGLING, they would not trust the Instruction of the People to every one: Therefore,none was topreachexcept he had got aparticular Licencefor it, from theKing,or hisDiocesan.But to qualifie this, a Book of Homilieswas printed, &c.
Letter, we have also a just Account of these Times and the present Itinerants. The Words are, I shall now proceed to say something of the
State of Religion in NEW-ENGLAND, about two Years ago, when the Itinerant Way of Preaching began to be practised among us. And if we look into our Church at that Time, we shall find them professing the true protestant RePower and Purity of it, and walking in the Faith and Order of the GosTruths and Principles of the Christian Religion: Great Numbers of them were Righteous,
And as to the present Itinerants, it is remark'd, as certain and obvious, that the most, if not all of them, are swollen and ready to burst with
spiritual Pride. As to their Mission, they have none, except from their own fond Imaimmediate Call, and Assistances from Heaven; but can we believe them, while the Divisions and DisFurniture for Preaching, the most of them are Babes in Knowledge, meer Novices in spiritual Things, Workmen that have great Reason to be ashamed, because they cannot rightly divide the Word of Truth. In one Word, they are so far from being able to instruct Mankind, in the fundamental Doctrines of Christianity, that, as the venerable Dr. COLMAN, speaking conFlashes out of Clouds and Darkness.
From all which (as the same
Writer adds) it plainly appears, that this Quotation from Dr. MATHER cannot serve the Purpose; that noItinerants, and their disorderly Practice: And therefore it can be no CHECK to such, as, with great Reason, speak freely against them. I believe Dr. MATHER could never have thought, that this Passage, in his History, would ever be wrested to serve such a wretched Design: For whoever reads the History, and other Works, of that venerable Person, will find, that he forever insists on the vast Importance of a learned Miignorant, and mischeivous Itinerants, as are now caress'd and encouraged; speaking of those Vagrants, with a just Severity of Language, and in Terms of the highest Indignation.
'Tis still pleaded, from 1 Cor. 3. 21, 21, where it is said, All Things are your's, whether PAUL, or APPOLLOS, or CEPHAS, thatExhortation to his People. Page 5.particular Churches that make up the Catholic Church, have a Propriety in all Miniyour's. 'Tis only talking at Random, and to ayour's, i. e. All Ministers are your's, without saying, at the same Time, according to some determinate Meaning, How they are so.
The Apostle, in this same Text, says, ALL THINGS are your's. But does this destroy private Property, and make all Things common? This, I know, has been pleaded for from this, together with some other Texts; and a Liberty hereGoods, but Wives also. All THINGS are your's 'Tis a Truth as to particular Christievery Right, which GOD has given to one Man, in Distinction from another: Nor may they lay Claim to any Thing, but in that Way, and according to those Rules, which are laid down in Scripture, or pointed out by the Laws of Nature and Reason. Notwithstanding these Words of the Apostle, all THINGS are yours; particular Men have their own Wives, and particular Women their
So when it is said, PAUL and APOLLOS and CEall Ministers are your's; the meaning cannot be, that every particular People have a Right to every particular Minister, in any Sense but what shall consist with the Order, GOD has setPropriety in them, only in Subordination to prior Rights; and so as that there may be an Harmony among them all. Though it be a Truth, when spoken of particular Churches, all Ministers are your's; yet each
The Churches, upon this Principle, For all Things are your's, whether PAUL, or APOLLOS, or CEPHAS, have been lately exhorted,Exhortation. Page 6.To hear and im
And have been told,If any should attempt to deprive them
Whereupon they have been warPreface to the Exhortation.
particular Churches have a Propriety in other Ministers, their Gifts and Labours, according to Gospel-Order, and so as not to Infringe on the Rights of their own Pastors, or
I complain not of People's hearing Ministers that are not their own, as they may occasionally happen among them; Nay, I object not against one Minister's coming among the People of another,
'Tis granted in this ExhortationThat Ministers ought to be well perswaded concern
these Strangers that come among us, that they are Men of Knowledge, Prudence and Piety; Men of good Principles and Morals, and that they have a Call to visit us, before we invite them to preach to our People.Caution, been reproachWork of GOD? And what is it but to upbraid Ministers, to tell them, they ought to be well satisfied about
when, if they an't satisfied, they shall be call'd all the bad these Strangers that come among them,Names that can be thought of? Han't this commonly been the Case? Can it be denied?
Those Ministers, I should think, who don't see through the Propriety, or Reasonableness, or Advantage, of Ministers going about into
It may be insinuated, as though their not apItinerants was owing to the Influenvy." And might it not as justly be insinuated, as though this Itinerating Disposition might have its Rise from a Spirit too much puffed up with Pride
But however this be, I do not think, those who
the Spirit and Disposition of the, they would not so often imagine themholy and humbleApostle PAUL more universally prevail'd among Mini sters
I had thought here to have left this Head; but can't do it without first expressing my Surprize at the late Ordination of a Person to go about the Country as an Itinerant Preacher. The Account we have in the
We have lately heard from YORK, that on, or about the 13 ofJulylast, one Mr. D—L R—s, aNewso call'd, summon'd together a soMethodist, lemn (and we think) unlawful Assembly, con sisting of the Elders,and pretendedMessengers,of some of the neighbouring Churches,to orR—sdain the said at large, to be a vagrant Preacher to the People of GOD in this Land;—in which Transaction we hear, that the Rev'd Messieurs M—Y, W—E, J. R—S and G—Nresolutely proceeded, although some other of the neighbouring Ministers bore their Testimo ny against such an irregular Action.
That late venerable Man of GOD, whose Praise is in all our Churches, Dr. INCREASE MATHRR, has given the World his Thoughts at large upon such a Transaction as this; which I shall here present to the Reader.
In his Order of the Churches in NEW-ENGLAND vindicated, he proposes this QuestionMay a Man be
In Answer whereto, he asordained a Pastor, except to a particular Church?
no Man ought to beAnd for these Reasons.ordain'daPasexcept to ator particularChurch.
1. We have no Instance in the Scripture of
ordinaryOfficers ordain'd, except unto apartiFlock. Act 14. 23.cular They ordained El(so does theders by Election GenevaTranslation read the Words truly enough, as that learned Knight, SirNortonKNATCHBULL, has critically evinced) In Animad. in Lib. N. T. in every Church.PAUL left it in Charge with TITUS, that he shouldordain ElTit. 1. 5. He was not to ordain them to beders in every City, Individua vaga;but aparPlace, a City wherein was some Church, was assign'd to them to labour in. He might not (as Mr. BAYNESticular , and from him DIDOCLAVIUS, speaks) ordain Elders as the U AltareDamascen. Page 209.niversities create DoctorsofPhysick,without assigning them any Patients; or as they makeMaster of Art,without providing for them any Scholars.2.
PastorandFlockareRelates;and therefore one cannot be without the other.—To say that awandring Levite,who has no Flock is a Pastor, is as good Sense as to say, that he that has no Children is a Father, and that the Man who has no Wife is a Husband: Nor may it be pretended, that theCatholickChurch is his Flock; for,3. A Pastor is under an Obligation to
feed every onethat is of the Flock, he is a Pastor unto. Acts 20. 28.Take Heed therefore to your selves, and to all the Flock over which the HOLY GHOST has made you Overseers.Is any Man able to feed all that Flockof theChurch Cathovisible? A Minister must give an Account concerning every Soul in that Flock, he is the Pastor of. Heb. 13. 17. They that say, they are Pastors of thelick Catholick Church,may do well to think, what Account they can give of the ten Thousands of Souls belonging to their Flock, that were never instructed, nor fed by them.4. Supposing a Man to have a
particularChurch to which he is related, if he is a Pastor to other Churches besides that, then it is not in the Power of that Church to deprive him of his pastoral Office.If they should reject him and that deservedly from being their Pastor, heay pretend, I am a Pastor of the • Catholick Church,and will be so, do you do your Worst.This favours of the Papist's indelible Character,who pretend, if a Man has once been ordain'd, he can never be aLaicagain. Thus a Person who is justly not onlydepos'dfrom hisOffice,butexcommunicated,may be aPastor still.—OurDisciplinedeclares, not only such as never were related to aparticularFlock, but such as have been, but now are not so related, to be noChurch Officers.The Words, in thePlatform,Chap. 9. Sect. 7. are, He that is clearly loosed from hisOffice Relationuntothat Churchwhereof he was a Minister, cannot be looked at as anOfficer,norperform any Act of Office, in any other Church,unless he be againorderly called into Office.5. When
Ordinations at largedid, withother Corruptions,creep into the Church, awhole Syfound it necessary, not only to bear Witnod ness against that Practice,but to declaresuch Ordinationsto bevoidandnull,and theOrdainers liable to censure.It is well observed by the ingenious Writer of the Historyof theCouncilof TRENT,Hist. Trid. Conc. L. 6. Page 550. that "in the golden Times of Christianity, no Persons were ordain'd but to a particubut that this pious Institution was soonlar Ministry; corrupted,BishopsordainingMen that had noElection by any Church."This caused great Confusion, as theMagdeburgensian Histohave noted. As a Remedy, therians Councilof CALCEDON made a Decree against all such Ordinations. The sixthCanonof thatSynoddeclares,That if any Man should be ordain'd abthat is, to thesolutely, Catholick,without Relation to a particularChurch,the Imposition of Hands, which he has received, shall be null; and that he shall serve in the Church to the Dishonour of them that have ordained him.This Decree was confirmed by otherSynodsafterwards; so that it became ageneral Rulein the Church, that no Man should be ordained without aTitle.But the forementionedHistorian(with many others) takes Notice that this Rule was in Process of Time perverted. For whereas, at first, to have aTitlewas to have aparticularChurch, afterwards to have aTitlewas to have Money. TheCanonsof the Church of ENGLAND will not permit any one to be ordain'd without aTitle.6. The impleaded
Ordinationsare contrary to theJudgmentof oureminent Divines,and to thePracticeof some of the best reformedChurJUNIUSches. declares his Approbation of the mention'd Animadvers.in BELLARM. Cap. 3. &c. 7.Canonof the CALCEDONSynod;and that since anElderis not ordained to the Ministry absolutely,but to the Ministry of this, or thatChurchinparticular,it is fit theChurchshould be concern'd in the Ordination; and, that in theapostolicalTimes, in the Ordination of a Minister, there was first aCheirotonia,orElectionby the People; and then aCheirotheorsia, Impositionof Hands; that these two were always join'd together as the antecedent and Consequent. Mr. CARTWRIGHT2 says, that afterReply.Page 272.Electionfollows Ordination, which is a solemn investing or putting a Minister into the Possession of that Officewhereunto he was before chosen. To the like Purpose does WHITAKER speak. It is needless, and would be endless, to heap up Testimonies concerning this, since it is a common received Opinion among our Divines,thatthe Election of a Minister by the Church should precede his Ordina tion.
I shall add to what the Doctor has said, That there has appear'd, in all Ages, more or less of a Disposition, in some Persons, to think themselves qualified, and called, to act as tho 'they were Pastors, not to particular Churches only, but all the Flocks in a Neighbourhood, or Province.
The learned VOETIUS makes Mention of a
Circumambulation of MinistersPolit. Eccles. Part II. Lib, III. Tract. II. Cap. X.running about, or rather the
The famous HOTTINGER, writing about the Times of the Reformation gives an Account,Eccles. History.
Itinerants, who distinguished thempreaching abroad in the open Air, and by many uncouth Ways of Management; such as wearing a CHAIN ABOUT THEIR NECKS, and somevehemently beating on it, and
But however prevalent this Itinerating Disposibest Men, and the best Churches: They have ever ePride and Self-Conceit, and as tending to Strife and Schism, and every eRestraints of Ecclesiastical Authority upon it, so far as they could.
The united Brethren in LONDON declare, That
ordinarily none shall be ordained to the Work of the Ministry, but such as are called, and chosen thereunto by a particular Church.
Order of the Churches vindicated P. 107.
One of the Articles of the ecclesiastical Discipline of the French Protestants is, Ministers shall not be
ordain'd without assigning them a particular Flock.
The seventh Article in the Order of the Dutch Churches is, thatPolit. Eccles. Part II. Lib. III. Tract. II. Cap. X.no one shall be called to the
certain Place; unless he be sent to preach to Churches under Persecution, or otherwise to gather Churches.
In the Church of SCOTLAND, some of the ConAssemblies, after sundry Conferences and often-Dispu
AllOfshould have theirfice-Bearers own particular Flocks,among whom they excercise their Charge.
They that are called to the
Ministry,or that offer themselves thereto, ought not to be elected without somecertain Flockassigned to them.True
Bishopsshould addict themselves to aparticular Flock;—Neither should they usurp Lordship over their Brethren,and over the Inheritance of CHRISTIbid. Page 112. Pastors, in so far as they are Pastors, have not the
OfficeofVisitation of more Kirksjoined to thePastorship,without it be given to them.It agreeth not with the Word of GOD, that
Bishopsshould bePastors of Pastors,Pastors ofmany Flocks,and yet without acertain Flock,and withoutordinary Teaching.
It agreeth not with the Scripture,—that they usurp the Office of Visitation of other Kirks,nor any other Function beside other Ministers, but so far as shall be committed to them by theirKirk.
And the like Ecclesiastical Rules were made in the more primitive Times of the Church, to give Check to the Humour that then prevailed in many, of going beyond their own Bounds.
The XIVth, XVth and XXXVth canons, called Apostolical; the XVth and XVIth Canons of the Council of NICE; the IId and IIId of the first Council of CONSTANTINOPLE; the Xth of the Council of CALCEDON, with others that might be mentioned of these, and other Councils, strongly testify against this Practice of Minister's invading the Parishes of one another.
Summam conciliorum omnium. Vol. I.
It may, as the Practice with us is new, carry with it a good Face, and be readily encouragsome Men, who may be tho't more holy than their Brethren; but 'tis the same Evil now, it always has been, and will be productive of the like bad Effects; some of which we have already seen and felt: And I pray GOD, they may not prepare the Way for still greater.
The next Thing I shall take Notice of, as what I can't but think of dangerous Tendency, is that Terror so many have been the Subjects of; Exstrange Effects upon the Body, such as swooning away and falling to the Ground, where Persons have lain, for a Time, speechless and motionless; bitter Shriekings and Screamings; Convulsion-like Tremblings and Agitations, Strugglings and
The Account, those, who have been under these Circumstances, give of themselves is vari
bodily Agitations were, at first, highly thought of by many; yea, look'd upon as
I have now Letters by me, from different Parts of the Country, all concurring in this Account; and wrote by Persons of as good Character as most among us, and upon their own Knowledge. One, after he had given a Narrative of the Strange Appearance he had been present at, in all the Agitations and
But what appear'd to me most dangerous and hurtful was, that Mr.—(the Minister through whose ManageAnother, after an Account of thement these Things were effected) laid very much Stress on these Extraordinaries,as though they weresure Marks,or, at least,sufficient Eof a justvidences Conviction of Sin,on the one Hand: or, on the other, of thatJoy there is in Believing,and so of an Interest in the Favour of God.
That these Things were encouraged by Mr.—(a travelling Preacher) and theA third, having exhibited a Relation of the like Effects, adds upon it,Minister of the Town, who esteemed them unof the Operation of the BLESSED SPIRIT; which appeared by all their Discourse.doubted Evidences
I perceived by the Preacher's Discourse, that he suppos'd all these Things, the Effect of astrong Sense of Truth impress'd upon the Minds of the Auditors, by the HOLY GHOST.
And these Accounts perfectly harmonise with the Pleas, which have been made, both from the Press and Pulpit, in Justification of this Appearance in Religion. We have been told of the falling down of the JAILOUR, and of SAUL, afterwards PAUL; we have been minded of the Trembling of FELIX, and of the Three Thousand in the Acts, who were pricked in the Heart by PETER'S Sermon: And the State of unconverted Sinners has been represented to be such, that it ought to be wondered at, these Effects are not universal, rather than that some of them have been seen among us.
But these Pleas notwithstanding, I could never yet see Reason, I confess, to entertain a good Oreligious Fears, with their Effects visible on Men's Bodies, considered by the Lump. I mean not by what I here say, to express a DisFear, excited from a just Sense of Sin; which, in Respect of adult Persons, is ordinarily previous to their Conversion. The
'Tis with me, an Objection of some Weight aDivinity of these bodily Effects, that they have been, in all Ages, so rare among sober and solid Christians; while among others, of a contrary Character, they have, all along, been common. So it was with the MONTANISTS of old; with the GERMAN-ENTHUSIASTS, in the beginning of the Reformation; and with the FRENCH-PROtrembling and shaking
Groaning, and Foaming, and Roaring, than from these People; Whereas, if we turn our View to the more sober Part of Christians, we shall be at a loss to find Examples in this Kind.
A noted Writer on the TimesSome Tho'ts on the Revival of Religion in New-England.Instances: But how few has he been able to produce, though he had the whole
The first Instance is of a single Person, the exellent Mr. BOLTON,who being awakened by the
These are the Words of this Preaching of the famous Mr. PERKINS, was subject to such Terrors as threw him on the Ground, and caused him to roar with AnFulfilling of the Scripture, the 5th Edition, Page 103. 104.Gentleman. How it came about, I know not; but he has very much mis-underAuthor, in representing from him Mr. PERKINS as the Person, by whose Preaching Mr. BOLTON was subjected to Terrors that threw him to the Ground; for it is not so much as insinuated in the Fulfilling of the Scripture, either that Mr.
Terrors, or that he was ever thrown into them in the Time of Preaching; unless the Edition I use (the Second) is different from that, this Gentleman has in his Hands, which I question, be
Nor is it so clear to me, that Mr. BOLTON, literally speaking, was thrown to the Ground, or reared out, or lay like one dead. The Fulfilling of the Scripture has given the World, not the very Words, but what he took to be the Sense, of the Writer of Mr. BOLTON'S Life; and this Gentleman has done the same by the
The first News he heard of GOD, was not by any soft and still Voice, but in terrible Tempests and Thunder; the LORD running upon him as a Giant, taking him by the Neck, and shaAnd these are repreking him to Pieces as he did JOB; beating him to the very Ground, as he did PAUL, by laying before him the ugly Visage of his Sins, which lay so heavy on him, as he roared for Grief of Heart, and so affrightened him, as (I have heard him say) he arose out of his Bed in the Night, for very Anguish of Spirit. And to augment his spiritual Misery, he was exercised with foul Temptations, horribilia deDEO,terribilia de fide.
The very Venom of them drank up his Spirits, and his Body seemed dead, that neither Speech, Sense, Blood, or Heat appeared in him. And this, it's said, Continued for many Months.
'Tis obvious at first Sight, that some of the Language here used is figurative, and to be interliterally; as where the LORD is said to have run upon him as a Giant; where he is said to have been taken by the Neck and shaken to Pieces: As also where his Body is represented as seemingly dead, without Sense, Blood, or Heat. The Idea intended to be conveyed is not, That the Pangs of the New-Birth in him were such, as that he lay pale, and without Sense, like one dead.
i. e. According to the Letter of these Words, and as is commonly the Case in these Times. The Meaning is evidently this, and only this, that his Distress was so great, and of such Continuance, that it had a visible Effect on his Body, to make him look pale, and like one in a languid State. And if any should be dispos'd to think, the Spirit of this Author's Words is raLetter, when he speaks of Mr. BOLTON, as beat to the very Ground, and roaring for Grief of Heart, I don't know that they would be to blame; especially, as such a Construction of his Words is the only one, that would, perhaps, have been thought of, if it had not been for what has happened among ourselves. He, no Doubt, design'd to exhibit this Gentleman as an Instance of one, who was in great spiritual
Distress; but that he mean't any Thing further, is not, to me, so evident as to be beyond Dis
Nor is this Kind of spiritual Trouble uncomlike Character with Mr. BOLTON, before his Concern for his Sins. For 'tis observable, and particularly remark'd by the Fulfilling of the Scripture
The eminently prophane; a horrid Swearer; and much accustomed to mock at Holiness, and those who most shined therein; particularly, that excellent Man of GOD Mr. PERKINS.
And has it not been usual, in all Ages, for suchhe loved Stage-Plays, Cards and Dice; was a Sabbath-Breaker, a Boon-Companion, and one that for the Sake of MoROME.ney had actually accepted of a Motion to go over to the Church of
Mr. GEORGE TROSS ("who of a notoriously viBody as to deprive him, for some Time, of the Use of Reason." I have carefully read over the Life of TROSS, written by himself; and he was not only "for a Time depriv'd of the Use of his Reason," but to a great Degree; and it was thrice repeated! Nor does it appear, that his
through the Goodness of GOD, and by hisBlessinguponPhysick,alow Diet,andhard keeping, I began to be somewhat quiet and com pos'd in my Spirits; to be orderlyandcivilin myCarriageandConverse,andgraduallyto regain the Use of myReason,and to be a fitCompanionfor myFellow-Creatures.
I shall add here, though somewhat out of Place; this Mr. TROSS, in the Time of his Deliquium, often
I am persuaded, that many of theQuakers,formerly, were deluded by suchVoicesandImpulses,from theimpure Spirit,which they mistook for the HOLY SPIRIT of GOD; many of them having beengrosly ignorant,and so fitted to entertain suchDelusions of the Devil,as I then was.
And besides hearing Voices, it was no uncomsee Visions; which, says heI mention, the rather, because I am ve
Visions and Voices among the
But these extraordinary, external Effects are said to have been found, not only in here and there a
I should have been glad, if single Person; but there have been Times, wherein they have appeared in Congregations, in
This, by theIf the same Temper prevailedprophane Rabbleofthat Time,was called, the STEWARTON SICKNESS; for in thatParishfirst, and after, through much of the Country, it was remarkable.
This Gentleman goes on, The same Author informs of many in FRANCE, that were so won
I doubt not, there was the Prevalence of real Christianity in these Times: But was there not a vast deal of Enthusiasm also? These were the Times, in which Visions and Voices, extraordinary Missions and Revelations, extatick Raptures and
Habetis ifthic in ProAnd again, in apinquo novum Evangelistam, PHARELLUM, quo nihil vidi unquam mendacius, virulentius, aut se ditiosius.
Si nunc est conversus ad meliorem Frugem, gratulor Homini: Qualis olim erat, Mihi valde displicuit, seditiosus, acidae Linguae, vanissimus. Sic Rem gessit in Monte PELLICARDI, ut bis inde profugerit. BASILIENVid. BAYLE Crit. Hist. Sub Nom. FAREL. This learned Writer remarks upon these Passages from ESIS Senatus,quum cuperet, Civitatem esse tutam â Seditione, jussit PHARELLUM ire exulatum.
The next Account is from IRELAND, in 1628; But as the Fulfilling of the Scripture has taken no Notice of any strange bodily Effects, unless those may be so called, which relate to the People's making little Use of Meat, Drink, or Sleep, and not feeling the Need thereof, through a Sense of GOD; These only are mentioned, but in a more advanoriginal Writer. For he speaks of some only whose Case this was, not many. And he tells us, in general, how long it was they went without a full Supply of these Recruits, and does not leave the Matter at large. It was, in that Day, according to him, a sweet easy Thing for Christians to go 30, 40 Miles, to the solemn Communions, and to continue there from the Time they came, till they returned, with but little of these Supplies; and this, in Regard of SOME, without their feeling the Need thereof, their Souls were so filled with a Sense of GOD;
tarried longer, or
The Story of CATHERINE BRETTERGH, I pass othese Times, but what is here recordWildness and Distraction; tho' perhaps, they might have thought, there had been, in such Instances, some Mixture of that which is Humane.
These are the Instances brought from the Fulfilling of the Scripture: And I should have had, I own, a much better Opinion of them, if the Author had not betrayed, by many of the Stories contain'd in his Book, a Turn of Mind, too easily disposing him to a Belief of such Extraordinaries, as few besides himself would have re
This Gentleman now presents us with a Letter from his honoured Father, wherein we are told, from a Letter he saw, which came from SCOTgreat and loud Cry through the Assembly. And if the Fact be allow'd, is it possible, from such a general Account, to form a Judgment, as to its true Origin? That there have been Outcrys, in
The Author of the wonderful Narrative has mentioned a considerable Number of such; but an Account of those Out-crys are here expected, which may justly be supposed to be of a Divine Rise. And can this be determined, unless we know something in particular, of the Means, Manner, and after-Effects? 'Tis impossible. And the same may be said of what is further related aSpeaker, that if, under his Preaching, People had sometimes cried out, it ought not to be at once concluded, that it was owing to the extraordinary Power of GOD. For this is an Effect, Voice and Action may some
The Account from Mr. FLAVEL, I leave as it stands, with only saying, that good Men may differ in their Sentiments as to the Cause of such Effects; and if any should think, they are not to be wholly ascribed to a divine Influence, I would not be too peremptory in saying, their Judgment was not according to Truth.
The Persons "in NORTHAMPTON, and some of the neighbouring Towns, who formerly cried out, and fell down," I never heard of 'till now: Nor of those, "whose Flesh waxed cold and benum
most that can be made of the foregoing ones, it must be own'd, that such bodily Effects as have prevailalways been rare among sober Christians: Whereas, They are the very Things, by which, those of another Complexion have ever been distinguished. Whole Volumes have been wrote containing Accounts in this Kind: And whatever strange Effects, upon Men's Bodies, have been common among us, the same have been common also among this Sort of Persons, in all Parts, and Ages, of the World: Nor is there any Fact more notorious in the History of the Church. But this I mention only as a Circumstance worthy of Consideration with some others, that are to follow. Wherefore to go on,
The Way in which these Fears have been excitreasonable Solcry out, or swoon away, they were unbraided with their Hardness of Heart and rank'd among those who were Sermon-proof, Gospel-glutted; and every Topic made Use of, with all the Voice and Action the Speaker was Master of, to bring forward a general
Under the Preaching and ExhortatiThis Account may be relied on. For it is givenons of these ItinerantsandExhorters,(the Manner of which is frequently very boisterous and shocking, and adapted to the best of their Skill to alarm and surprize the Imagination and Passions) 'tis no unusual Thing for Persons to be plunged into the utmost Anxiety and Distress, which is often attended with a Trembling of the Body, fainting, falling down,&c. The Preacher now frequently grows more tempestuous, and dreadful in his Manner of Address, and seems to endeavour all he can to increase, and spread the rising Consternation, and Terror of their Souls; which, by this Means, is sometimes spread over a great Part of an Assembly, in a few Minutes from its first Appearance. I have seen the struck(as they are called) and distressed brought together, from the several Parts of the Assembly, into the square Bodyby themselves, and two or three Persons at Work upon them at once,smiting, stampingandcrying outto them with amighty Voice,in themost terrible MannerandLanguage;the poor Creaturesfainting, screachand bitterlying crying outunder them. You may easily think, what Terrors of Imagination, Distraction of Passions, and Perplexity of Thoughts, they endur'd. I was last Summer at an EveningLecture, at a neighbouring Parish, at which, one of the most famous Preachin theers new Methodcarried on. He had entered but a little Way in his Sermon, (which was delivered in a Manner sufficiently terrible) when there began to be some Commotion among the young Women.This inspir'd him with new Life. He lifted up his Voice like a Trumpet, plentifully poured down Terrors upon them. About half a Score of young Wo men were presently thrown into violent histeric Fits.I carefully observed them. When he grew calm and moderate in his Manner, tho' the Things deliverd were equally Awakening, they by Degrees grew calm and still; when he again assum'd theterrible,and spakelike Thunder,thelike violent Strugglingsimmediately returned upon them, from Time to Time. Sometimes he put a mighty Emphasis upon little unmeaning Words, and delivered a Sentence of no Importance with a mighty Energy, yet the sensible Effect was as great as when the most awful Truth was brought to View.
Agreable whereto is the Account we have printed in the BOSTON Post-Boy
Writer, speaking of the Itinerant Preachers, among other Things, observes, Their main Design in preaching, seems not so much to inform Men's Judgments, as to
terrify and affright their Imaawful Words and frightful Representations, to set the Congregation into hideous Shrieks and Out-cries. And to this End, in every Place where they come, they represent that GOD is doing
'Tis well known, no Preacher, in the new Way has been more noted for his Instrumentality in proSchriekings and Faintings and Tremblings, than the Rev. Mr. JAMES DAVENPORT of SOUTHHOLD; and yet, one of the Ministers of this Town, (who has always been a great Friend to that which he esteemed,
That he endeavoured by unwarAnd that,rantable Means to terrify, and affect his Hear ers.
(1.) By pretending some
extraordinaryDiscovery and Assurance of the very near Apof the End of the World; and that though he did not assign the very Day, yet that he then lately had it clearly open'd to him, and strongly inprest upon his Mind, that in a very short Time all these Things would be involv'd in devouring Flames.proach
N. B. This same Impression, he told the People at BOSTON, he had lately had upon his Mind, and was as sure the Day of Judgment was at the Door; as of the Things he then saw with his Eyes; and made Use of this accordingly, as an Argument to work upon their Passions.
(2) By an indecent and affected Imitation of the
AgonyandPassionof our blessed SAVIOUR; and also by VoiceandGesture,of the Surprise, Horror, and Amazement, of Persons suppos'd to be sentenced to eternal Misery. And,(3) By a too peremptory and uncondition'd denouncing Damnation against such of his Au
ditory, as he look'd upon as OPPOSERS; ve hemently crying out, that he saw Hell-Flames flashing in their Faces, and they were now! now! dropping down to Hell!And also added, LORDthou knowest, that there are many in that Gallery, and in these Seats, that are now dropping down to Hell! See the BOSTON Weekly-News-Paper.Numb. 1997.
An Account of Mr. D—T's Preaching, not alAt length, he turn'd his Discourse to others, and with the
And in this utmost Strength of his Lungs adnow, this Minute into Hell. You Pharinow, now, now, you are goScores, and Hundreds, &c.
After a short Prayer, he called for all the Dis trest Persons (which were near twenty) into the foremost Seats.Then he came out of the Pulpit, and stripped off his upper Garments, and got up into the Seats, and leapt up and down sometime, and clapt his Hands, andcriin those Words, the War goes on, the Fight goes on, the Devil goes down, the Devil goes down; and then betook himself toed out stampingandscreamingmost dreadfully.
And what is it more than might be expected, to see People so affrightned as to fall into Shrieks and Fits, under such Methods as these? EspeMen of GOD in an extraordinary Sense; as being sent immediately, as it were, to deliver his Messages to them. The Mind is now preterrifying Voice and Action, People are thrown into Agitations and Convulsions.
I doubt not, but the divine SPIRIT often acpreached Word, so as that, by his Influence, Sinners are awakened to a Sense of Sin, and filled with deep Distress of Soul: But the blessed SPIRIT must not, at Random, be made the Author of all those Surprises, operating in strange Effects upon the Body, which may be seen among People. They may be produced other Ways; yea, I trust, that has been already said, which makes it evident, they have actually been produced, even by the wild and extravagant Conduct of some over-heated Preachers.
Out-cries have sometimes arisen, when no other than the great Truths of the Gospel have been urg'd upbecoming Manner, and by Preachers who have not been noted, either for the Loudness of their Voice, or the Boisterousness of their Action.
In Reply whereto, I deny not but this may have been the Case: But, at the same Time, think it worthy of Notice, that these bodily Effects were, at FIRST, produced, so far as I can learn, ONLY by
Besides, when these Out-cries have been effecmoderate Preachers, (which, by the Way, comparatively speaking, has been a rare Thing) have they not begun with one or two only, and from them been propagated to othese, from whom they took Rise, usually, been such as were before accustomed to the Way of
exemplary Piety, and shining Gifts; however agreeable to the Mind of CHRIST he has delivered the Truths of the Gospel; and however warmly he may have addrest himPeople's Passions, if he wan't before known to have been a Favourer of these Outcries, he has not produced them: Nor do I believe, an Instance can be given in the Country, of their being brought forward by any Minister, of whom the People had a Suspicion, that he did not like them: Which to me, is not the best Argument of their being so wholly owing to the divine Power, as some may be too ready to imagine. But to proceed,
Another Thing that very much lessens my Opireligious Fears, with the strange Effects of them is, that they are produced by the
There is yet another Thing that makes it look as though these Terrors might arise from a lower Cause, than that which is Divine; and that is, their happening in the Night. I don't mean, that there han't been Out-cries in the Day Time; but the Night is more commonly the Season, when these Things are to be seen, and in their greatest
frequent, and more general, and rais'd to a higher Degree, at the Night Meetings, when there are but two or three Candles in the Place of Worship, or they are wholly in the dark. I have often, in ConversaLetters that have been sent me. Says one, speaking of these Extraordinaries, "They are more in the Night than in the Day:" Another, "They operate most strongly in their Night Meetings;" AnoDarkness of the Night came on." And why should these strange Effects be more frequent, and general, in the Gloominess of the Night, if they were produc'd by the Agency of the Divine SPIRIT? Does he need the Advantage of the
The Subjects also of these Terrors may lead us to make the like Judgment about them; and these are Children, Women, and youngerly Persons. Not that others han't been wrought upon. InMen; and these, both middle-aged, and advanced in Years, who have
cried out, and fallen down: But 'tis among Children, young People and Women, whose Passions are soft and tender, and more easily thrown into a Commotion, that these Things chiefly preWomen and Girls;" From anWomen and Children;" From another, "These Effects have been most frequent in Women and
Moreover, the Way in which these Terrors spread themselves is a Circumstance, that does not much favour their divine Origin. They seem to be suddenly propagated, from one to anChild, or Woman, or Lad, whose Shrieks set others a Shrieking; and so the Shrieks catch from one to another, 'till the whole Congregation is alarmed, and such an awful Scene, many Times, open'd, as no Imagination can paint to the Life. To this Purpose is that in the BOSTON-Post-Boy
terrible Language made Use of by the Itinerants, 'tis added, This frequently frights the
little Children, and sets them a Screaming; and that frights their tender Mothers, and sets them to Screaming, and by Degrees spreads over a great Part of the Con
Appearances in this Kind, I have often had an Account of from those who have been present at them; and as begun by one or two Persons at first: And where this has been the Case, there is no great Difficulty in finding out the
Nature, than in Grace.
It may not be amiss to observe still further, that these Terrors, with their Effects, are uniform all over the Country; operating upon all in whom they take Place, much in the same Way and Manner, be their
In fine, it's a Circumstance no Ways fadivine Rise of these Out-cries, that many People now commonly make them, not as urg'd hereto from an over-pouring Sense of their own Sins, but the Sins of others. Having been converted themselves, their Distress, under the Preaching of the Word, is now raised to such a Height for the unconverted Sinners in the Congregation, that they can't help screaming out; and so many of them, sometimes at once, as that the Worship is interrupted, or greatly disturb'd. A Concern for others, whom we have Reason to fear, are in a State of Sin, is, no Doubt, reasonShriekings a suitable Expression of this Concern;
GOD of Order, would, by the Exertment of his Power, raise this Concern to such a Height, as that his own Worship should be broke up upon the Account of it? 'Tis impossisober, solid Person speak a Word, in Favour of these Out-cries; and am heartily sorry, any Thing has been printed, encouraging so gross an Extravagance. I hope none, from the meer Sound of some Texts, will justify this same Distress for others, as it beanother Form, in Travail-Pains and Throws. Of this, I have now an Account by me, in a Letter from a Friend, upon the Evidence of his own Eyes and Ears; which yet, I should not have mentioned, but that I have since personally conversed with a Minister in the Country, who informed me of one, who had been in Travail two or three Times successively for him. i. e. Under all the Signs of Distress, that appear in Women upon such Occasions.
These are the Reasons, why I can't entertain so high an Opinion as some others do, of the Terrors appearing in strange bodily Effects, which have been so common of late in this Land.
It will, possibly, be said, I have, in saying these Things, reflected Disgrace upon the Work of Conviction. If I had had such a Thought of the Matter, I should have suppressed what is here of
Cautions.
The first is, to beware of being prejudiced areal Work of Conviction, from the strange Appearance, in a Way of Terror, there has been lately seen among us. Many, I have Reason to fear, have herefrom been led, both to think and speak, very unsuitably of this Work of the HOLY SPIRIT: But they are herein greatly to Blame. There certainly is such a Thing as a Sense of Sin, expressing itself in bitter Remorse of Conscience. 'Tis indeed impossible, that Sinners should have upon their Minds a just Apprehension of themselves, and their real Character, as Children of Wrath, and not be fill'd with uneasy Sensations: Nay, it may be fear'd of all, who have liv'd to adult Years, thoughtless of their Souls, that they know not the Grace of GOD in Truth, if they have had no Experience of the Troubles of an awaReality or Necessity of this Conviction, that there may be a Resemblance of it in the Workings of that
Very serviceable for our Direction in this Matter, are the Words of that experienced Christian, as well as noted Divine, Mr. CHARNOCK. Says he,Nature and the SPIRIT, the former
are sudden Frights and Startings, which soon settle again; as in a sudden Fright and Start, Nature is speedily reduced to its former Temper, and the Blood that was put on a sud
And again, shewing the Difference between those ConvictiLand-Flood, which causes an Inundation, but sinks not into the Roots of the Soul.—It is a Work, not so much upon the Judgment as upAffections: Therefore it is like a Fire falling upon Flax and other combustable Matter, which flames and expires; and you see its Death almost as soon as it begins to be: Whereas those Convictions that arise from the SPIRIT, settle upon the Judgment, and like a Fire in a Log of Wood, are kept alive in the Soul, eat into the Soul, dive into the Bottom, produce serious and lasting Affecmoveable in our Affections; unless first stedfast in our Judgment.
Satan may have a Hand, and those that are from the SPIRIT, he says,
And his first Satan works violently and suddenly, and most by the Passions and Humours of the Body, rather than by Reason; but the SPIRIT works upon the
The Gospel doth not destroyReasonandrational Proceeding.—The working of the SPIRIT is according to the Nature of Man, moves not in Contradiction to, but in an Elevation ofReason.—He doth not, extinguish Reason,theCandle of the LORD,but snuffs it, and adds more Light, reduces it to its proper Manner of Operation, and sets it in its right State towards GOD; brings first Light into the Understanding, and new Motions into the Will: He doth not dethrone Reabut applies it to its proper Work, repairs it, sets it in its true Motion.—The Arguments the SPIRIT uses, are suited to theson and Judgment, Reasonof Men, otherwise Conscience could notbemov'd; for Conscience followsJudgIT IS NOT AN ACT OF JUDGMENT, BUT IMAGINATION, THAT REASON DOTH NOT PRECEDE.ment: As the Service GOD requires, is a rationalService; so the Method he uses in Conversionis arationalMethod.
The other Caution I would give is, to take heed of Mistakes about the passionate Part of Convicti
Some, and great Multitudes, it may be fear'd, have plac'd their Religion too much in this extraordinary Terror; trusting to it, and making a
Think not that you can satisfy theTo the like Purpose are those Words of the pious Mr. BOLJusticeof theLaw,or merit any Thing of GOD, by the Worth of yourSorrows;tho' you should weep even Tears of Blood. It is not true Humiliation, if it consists not in the Sense and Acknowledgement of yourUnworand Desert ofthiness, Condemnation;and if it do not lead you to look out for Pardon and Life from CHRIST, as being lost and wholly insufficient for your selves. And therefore it would be a plain Contradiction, if true Humilishould be taken asation Satisfaction,orMerit;ortrustedon, instead of CHRIST.
Once for all, take this Caveat and Forewarning: If any should think of these precedent Acts, these preparatory Workings of the LawandGospel,which make Way for the Infusion of Faith, as anymeritoMeans to draw on CHRIST; it were a most false, rotten, foolish, execrable, popish, absurd, Luciferian Conceit; and might justly merit, never to obtain Mercy at GOD's bounrious tiful Hands; not part in the Merits ofCHRIST.
Others, from what they have seen, or heard of the dreadful Terrors, some have been in, discoverShriekings and Swoonings, have been ready to question their good Estate, meerly because they han't experienced in this Respect, as they have done. But this is a wrong Way of Judging in the Case. Hear how the famous Dr. OWEN expresses himself upon this Matter. UnConviction there will be, says he,Discourse upon the HOLY SPIRIT, P. 305.disquieting and perplexing Affections in the Minds of Men; nor can it be otherwise, where it is fixt and prevalent. As, (1)
He goes on,Sorrow and Shame, for and of what they have done. (2) Fear of eternal Wrath. This keeps the Soul in Bondage, and is accompanied with Torunsatisfactory Enquiries after Means, and Ways for Deliverance, out of this Distress, and from future Misery. What shall we do to be saved, is the restless Inquiry of such Persons.The
He then immediately adds, Substance of these Things is
But yet,no certain RuleorMeasureof them can be prescrib'd asnein, or unto any, antecedaneously unto Conversion. To evince the Truth whereof, two Things may be observed; (1.) That Perturbations, Sorrows, Dejections, Dread, Fear, are nocessary Dutyunto any; only, they are such Things as sometimes ensue, or are emitted into the Mind, upon that which is a Duty indispensible; namely, Conviction of Sin.They belong not to the Precept of the Law, but to itsCurse.They are no Part of what is required of us, but of what is inflicted on us. There is aGospel-Sorrow,andHumiliationafterbelievingthat is a Duty, that is both commanded, and hath Promises annext to it: But this legal Sorrow is an Effect of the Curse of the Law, not of its Command.(2.) GOD is pleas'd to exercise aPrerogativeandSovereignin this whole Matter, and deals with the Souls of Men in unspeakablety Variety.Some he leads by the Gates of Death and Hell unto Rest in his Love. And the Paths of others he makes plain and easy to them. Some walk and wander long in Darkness; in the Souls of others, CHRIST is formed in the first gracious Visitation.
In a few Pages onwardsentangling Temptation Persons under Conviction should beware of; Namely, that they have not
And says upattain'd such a Degree of Sorrow for Sin, and Humiliation, as is necessary to them who are call
There was indeed more Reason of givAnd of the same Mind was the celebrated Mr. SHEPARD, Mr. WILLARD, and others, I have elsewhere mentioned.ing Caution against Temptations of this Kind in former Days, when Preachers of the Gospel dealt more severely, I wish I may not also say more sincerely, with the Consciences of convinSinners, than it is the Manner of most now to do: But yet, 'tis possible, that herein may lie a Mistake; seeing noced such Degreesof these Things, as some may be troubled about, are prescrib'd for any such End, either in theLaworGospel.
The Words of the pious Mr. BAXTER are so observable, I can't help transcribing them, for the Conclusion of this Head. A Mistake, says he,His Works. Vol. 2. Page 562, 563.The placing your Humiliation, either
only, or principally, in the passionate Part, or in the outward Expressions of the Passions. I mean either in pinching Grief, and Sorrow of Heart, or else in Tears. But you must remember, that the Life of it is in the Judgment and the Will. It is not the Measure of passionate Sorrow and Anguish, that will best shew the Measure of your sincere Humiliation; much less is it your
Two great Dangers are here before you to be avoided. (1) Some there be that have
He proceeds, a little onwards, to observe, terrible Pangs of Sorrow, and are ready to
ThatAnd in sethatPart ofHumiliation,which consisteth in the Acts of theUnderstanding,andWill,can't be too much, as to theIntentionof the Act. To have too clear an Apprehension of the Evil of Sin, and his own Vileness, this a Man need not fear. And in theWillit is more clear: No Man can be too willing to be rid of Sin, in GOD's Time and Way; nor be too much averse from it, as it is against the LORD. But then, the other Part ofHumiliawhich consisteth in thetion, Depth of Sorrow,or inTears,may possibly betoo much.
First, When your Sorrow is greater than yourAgain,Brainscan bear, without apparent Danger of Distraction,or amelancholly DisturbanceandDiminution of your Understandthen it is certainly too much, and to be restrained. For if you overthrow youring, Reason,you will be a Reproach to Religion,and you will be fit for nothing that's truly Good, either to your own Edification,or theService of GOD.
When Sorrow is so great as to discompose your Mind, or enfeeble your Body, so as to unfit you for the Service of GOD, and make you more unable to do Good, or receive Good, you have Reason then to moLikewise,derate and restrain it.
When theSoGreatnessof your Sorrow doth overmatch the necessary Measure of yourLove,orJoy,orThanks,and keep out these, and take up more of your Spirit than its Part, having no Room for greater Duties, then it is excessive and to be restrained. There are some that will strive and struggle with their Hearts, to wring out afew Tears,and increase theirSorrow,that yet make little Conscience of otherAffections,and will not strive half so much to increase theirFaith,andLove,andJoy.
when yourSorrow,by theGreatnessof it, doth draw you into Temptation,either todespair,or think hardly of GOD, and his Service, or to undervalue his Grace, and the Satisfaction of CHRIST, as if it were too scant and insufficient for you, you have then Cause to moderate and restrain it.
The next Thing to be considered, as what I can't but look upon to be of dangerous Tendency is that sudden Light and Joy so many, of late, claim to be the Subjects of. Not that I questireligious Joy. The Bible often speaks of rejoicing in GOD, and in Hope of the Glory to be hereafter revealed. The Kingdom of GOD is said to consist in Joy, as well as Peace and Righteousness; And Joy is reckon'd among the Fruits of the SPIRIT: And
unspeakable, and full of Glory; yea, his called the Peace of GOD which passeth all Understanding. But then, there is a false, as well as true Joy; the Joy of the Hypocrite, as well as of the real Christian; a Joy that has its Rise in animal Nature, as well as from the HOLY GHOST. And though I would hope, a Number, of late, have been made Partakers of true Joy, the Joy there is in Believing; yet, there may be Reason for bear, lest the Joy that has been so much boasted of, should be no other, in the general, than the Joy, those may experience, who are Christians more in Appearance than Reality, in Word than Deed.
I shall here take Liberty to examine this Joy; and shall do it with all the Impartiality I am able, as being a Matter in which 'tis exceeding dangerous for Men to deceive themselves, or be deceived by others. And,
Three Things are observable with Reference to true Joy; the Foundation of it, its Cause and Effects: And these are the Things by which I shall try the Joy of the present Times.
The Foundation of true Joy is always laid in such a Faith, as embraces the SAVIOUR upon Gospel-Terms; a Faith that purifies the Heart, and is a living, active, powerful Principle of all holy O
And now, can it be pretended of all that have, of late, been in great Light and Joy, that they are among the Sanctified in CHRIST JESUS? Would to GOD it were thus! Some have made it evisudden Flash, a Spark of their own kindling: Nay, some have been made sensible, their Joy was nosensitive Passion, and have own'd they were under a Delusion, while they imagin'd it was of a divine Origin. And if the Foundation of Joy, in the Multitudes who have had the feeling of it, was a renewed Heart, this they would have made evident by their walking in Newness of Life: They would have ap
The Cause of true Joy is another Thing that must be considered; by which I mean here, the immediate Occasion or Reason of the Excitement of this Passion. And this is the Man's Perception of his being a true Believer, a real Saint; and as such, interested in the Promises of the Gospelsanctified
Apostle,
But let every Man prove his own Work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself. Agreeable whereto we read,This is our Rejoicing, the Testimony of our Conscience, that is Simplicity and godly Sincerity, not by fleshly Wisdom, but by the Grace of GOD, we have our Conversation in the World. The immediate Reason of true Joy, according to the Apostle PAUL, is the
Is this now the Way in which Persons, in these Times, come by their Joy? Is it not rather, in some, a sudden, strange delightful Kind of State, arising they can't say whence, or whereIf I find a great deal of Comfort in my Heart, and know not how it came thither, nor upon what
rational Ground it was raised, nor what Considerations do feed and continue it, I should be ready to question, how I knew whether this be from GOD? And though, as the Cup in BENJAMIN's Sack, it might come from Love, yet it would leave me but in Fears and Amazements, because of UncerHis Works, Vol. 3. Page 246.sudden Impressions, that their State was good, without the Discernment of a special Work of GOD, wrought in their Hearts? Has it not been secretly and strongly suggested to them, that they are GOD's Children, that CHRIST died for them, and that they are interested in his Medirect Light shining in their Minds, than from the Evidence they have had, from the Word of GOD, that they were possest of such Marks of Regeneration as no Hypocrite ever came up to? Nay, is it not an avowed Principle, that Assurance is to be had from the immediate Witness of the SPIRIT, telling a Man that he is a true BeliePerception of a real Work of GOD, effected in him? Those that don't know, that the Joy of these Times is too genesudden Light, and not of a strict and thorow Examination, and herefrom the Witness of a Man's own Spirit, with the Testimony of the SPIRIT of GOD, to a Work of Sanctification wrought in his Soul, are very much Stran
This may seem a glorious Way to Assurance and Joy, but 'tis infinitely dangerous for Men to trust to this Light, and depend upon the Joy ariTestimony of their own Conscience, upon clear and full Eviexperienced, and
That which the SPIRIT reveals to our Consciences, we ourTo the like Purpose are those Words of Mr. BAXTER,selves may collect and conclude out of GOD's Word,upon the Conscience of our Faith, Repentance, and other saving Endowments and holy Graces, shining in our Souls, and uprightly exercis'd in our whole Conversation. When we by these Meanshave assured our Souls, that we are the Children of GOD, which is theTestiof our ownmony renewed Spirit,theSPIRIT of GOD,as another Witness, secondeth and confirmeth this Assurance by Divine Inspiration,and by sweet Motions and Feelings of GOD's special Goodness, and glorious saving Presence; and so according to the Apostle'sPhrase, Rom. 8. 16.Beareth Witness with our Spirits.Wherefore, if any Man presumes upon, or pretends anyimmediate SuggestionsorRevelafor his spiritual Safety, and everlasting Well-being; and yet, wants utterly thelation Testiof hismony renewed Conscienceto the same Purpose, the Testimony of Universal Obedience,of not lying wilfully and delightfully in any one known Sin, of crucifying the Affections with the Lusts; I can give him none but this cold Comfort, he is cursedly coozened by the Devil's counterfeit Glory of an Angel, casting into his absurd Imagination such groundless Conceits, which, in Time of Trial, will vanish into nothing, and fly away as a Dream.
Some I have known, who have wantedAssuand falling among the ANTINOMIANS, were told by them that they undid themselves by looking afterrance; SignsandMarksof Grace, and so laying theirComfortsupon some Things inthemselves;whereas they should look only to CHRIST for Comfort, and not at any Thing inthemselves at all.And forAssurance,it is ONLY THE WITNESS OF THE SPIRIT, without anyMarksthat must give it them; and to fetch Comfort from theirown GracesandObewas to make it themselves, instead of CHRIST, or the HOLY GHOST, and was adience, legal Way.No sooner was this Doctrine received, but theReceivershadComfort at Will,and all wassealedup to them presently by the WITNESS OF the SPIRIT, in their own Conceit. Whence this came, judge you. Sure I am, that the sudden Looseness of their Lives,answering their ignorant, loose, ungospel-like Doctrine, did certify me that the SPIRIT OF COMFORT was not their COMFORTER; for he is also a SPIRIT OF HOLINESS, and comforteth Men by the Means of a holy Gospel,which hath Precepts, and Threatnings, as well as Promises.
The last Thing, is the Influence of true Joy; and it operates in various Effects upon those who are the Subjects of it.
One of its Effects is, a Heart and Tongue to praise GOD. It expresses itself in fervent AdoraJoy of the present Day: But then, is it not just Matits Praises of GOD have been too ostentatious, too much favouring of a Desire to be seen of Men? Has it been content with silent Admirations of the Loving-KindHouses of Worship, the Places of Concourse, are those in which it has generally broke forth, in Acknowledgements to GOD: Nay, han't it been common in some Parts of the Land, and among some Sorts of People, to express their religious Joy by
This of Laughing, so far as I am acquainted with the History of the Church, is a Method of expressing religious Joy peculiar to the present
former of these Gentlemen was sometimes observed to speak of the Affairs of Salvation, with a Smile in his Countenance; but 'tis generally known of the latter, that he could searce hear of a Person's being under the slightest Conviction, but he would laugh. And if told of any that were in great spiritual Distress, he would fall into a broad Laugh. This always appear'd shocking to some who were Witness of it, as I have often heard them say: But as it was the Gentleman's Practice, he might be imitated by others in this Imperfection, and from them by others still, and so the Humour be propagated 'till it became general. I can't, for myself, give an Account of the Rise of this Practice from any other Cause. But from whatever Cause it sprang, 'tis certainly one of the most incongruous Ways of expressing religious Joy. It favours of too much Levity, as it has to do with Matters of infinite and eternal Moment. It discovers the Want of a due Reverence towards the divine Majesty; and seems inconsistent with that holy Fear and Caution, which must be thought reasonable, where the Salvation of the Soul is the Thing it is con
Nor is this all, but these Raptures and Extasies have, in too many Instances, come to Visions, and Trances, and Revelations. There are few Places, where this Joy, in all its Height, has preTrances Persons have been in, from different Parts of the Country; but shall confine
double Instance, and give it in the Words of a Friend, in his Letter to me. Says he, The most remarkable Thing which has happened since Mr. D—T's Departure (from NEW-HAVEN) is
Visions and Trances, which have befell sundry Persons in this Place. I will endeavour to give Account of two WoTrance together. It was sometime in November last. The beginning of it was at a Conference Meeting, or private Fast, kept by a Number of the New-Light Party (as it was said) to pray that the general Council of Ministers, who were then sitting at GUILFORD, might be restrained from doing any Thing that should be detrimental to the
The Light and Joy that has operated in the above Extasies, and Swoonings, and Laughings, and at Length come to Visions and Trances, has been
prophane so much as to question its divine Origin: But the most experienced, and celebraIllumination, as well as the Exultings proceeding from it. They have carefully cautiHis Discourse concerning the HOLY SPIRIT, Page 186.The Work of the HOLY SPIRIT, in Regeneration, doth not consist in
And in the next Page, enthusiastical Raptures, Extasies, Voices, or any Thing of the like Kind. It may be, some such Things have been, by some deluded Persons, apprehended or pretended to. But the coun
The HOLY SPIRIT, in this Work, doth ordinarily put forth his Power in and by theIt follows a few Lines onwards,Use of Means.He worketh also on Men suitably unto their Natures, even as the Faculties of their Souls, their Minds, Wills and Affections, are meet to be affected and wro't upon. He doth not come upon them withinusing their Faculties and Powers, as thevoluntary Raptures, evil Spiritwrests the Bodies of them whom he possesseth: His whole Work therefore isrationallyto be accounted for, by and unto them who believe the Scripture, and have received the SPIRIT of Truth, whom theWorld cannot receive.
This great Work therefore, neither inHe still adds,Part,norwhole,consists inRaptures, Extasies, Visions, enthusiastic Inspirations,but in the Effect of the Power of the SPIRIT of GOD on the Souls of Men, by and according to his Word, both of the Law and the Gospel: And those who charge these Things on them who have asserted, declared and reached it according to the Scriptures, do it probably to countenance themselves in their Hatred of them, and of the Work itself.
Where by Reason ofVery observable also are the Words of our famous SHEPARD to the like PurDistemper of Mind,Disorders of Fancy, or long Continuance of distress ing Fears and Sorrows, in and under such preof the SPIRIT, which sometimes cut Men to their Hearts in the Sense of their Sin, and sinful lost Condition, any do fall into Apprehensions or Imaginations of any Thingsparatory Works extraordinaryin the Ways before-mentioned,if it be not quickly and strictly brought to Rule, and discarded thereby, it may be of great Danger to their Souls, and is never of any solid Use of AdSuch Apprehensions for thevantage. most Partare eitherConceptions of distempered Minds, and discomposed Fancies, or Delusions of Satan transwhich the Doctrine offorming himself into an Angel of Light, Regenerationought not to be accountable for.
There may be in a false Heart, a strange Knowledge of CHRIST without Scriptures, which may ravish a Man's deluded Heart strangely, which is usually the first TempBut to go on,tation of the VirginChurches, that are of much Knowledge and little Love, 2 Cor. 11. 2, 3, 4. Wherein Satan doth not seek to pull away Men to forsake theGospel,but from theSimplicityof the Gospel.—And hence we have heard, thatsome have heard Voices; some have seen the very Blood of CHRIST dropping on them, and his Wounds in his Side; some have seen a great Light shining in the Chamber; some wonderfully affectLIBERTYed with their Dreams; some in great Distress have had inward Witness, thy Sins are forgiven, and hence such andJOYthat they are ready toLEAP UP AND DOWN THE CHAMBER. Oadulterous Generation! Wo to them that have no other • manifestedCHRIST, but such an one!
Another Effect of true Joy is Humility. It abasBy the Grace of GOD, I am what I am: And instead of enprefer them in Love; esteeming himself less than the least of all Saints.
Is this now the Influence of the Joy of these Times? I hope it is so in Respect of some; but of how many may the Reverse be justly said? And of those too, who have been in high RapTeachers, and to thrust themselves into the Places and Offices of others? And who more apt to despise others, while they trust in themselves that they are righteous? How else should that be so often the Language of their Practice, if not of their Lips, Stand off, I am holier than thou? These Things are too well known to be called in Question: They are indeed common all over the Land.
That wonderful Man, Mr. BAXTER mentions one Thing as an Argument of the want of due Humiliation, which I can't help giving a Place here. When you begin, says he,
This I look upon to be so exact a Description of these Times; yea, and of those
Works, Vol. 2. 565.Pride, and think highly of your selves, and have good Conceits of your own Parts and Performances, and would be noted and taken for some Body among the Godly, and cannot bear to be overlook'd, or past by; when you think meanly of other Men's Parts and Duties in Comparison of your's, and think yourselves as wise as your Teachers, and bemajesterial Spirit, and think you could do as well as this your selves; when you are finding Fault with that which should nourish you, and in every Sermon are most nothing the Defects, and think that this you could have mended; when you itch to be Teachers yourselves, and think yourpreach than to learn, to rule than be ruled, to answer than to ask for Resolution; when you think so well of your selves, that the Church is not good, or pure enough for your Comcensorious,
Faults of others, and extenuate their Graces, and can see a Mote in another's Eye, but will discern none of their Graces, if they be not as high as Mountains, and none can pass for Godly with you but those of the most eminent Magnitude; when you are itching afNovelties in Religion, and setting your WisSingularity because you will be of no common Way; when you cannot hear this Minister, nor that Minister, though the Ministers of CHRIST, and you are harping upon that, Come out from among them, and be ye seperate, as if CHRIST has called you to come out of his Church, when he calleth you to come out of the Company of Infidels: All this cries aloud for further Humiliation; you have a Tympany that must be prick'd, to let out the Wind that puffs you up. If you be not for Perdition, and to be forsaken, and given over to yourselves, you must be fetch'd over again, and humbled with a Witpoor, and miserable, and blind, and naked, and that you are empty Nothings, who thought so well of yourselves, he will then make you stoop to those that you despis'd, and think your selves unworthy the Communion of those that before you thought unworthy of yours. He will make you think you are unworthy to hear those Ministers, that you turn'd your Back upon: and he will take down your Teaching, talking vain, and make you glad again to be Learners: In a Word, he will make you by Conversion, as little Children, or you shall never enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.
greatest Light and Joy, and in the most extraordinary Ways, that I can't but think the Consciences of all must fall in with it. Upon which let me add the Words of the same Author that immediately follow, as a Warning admirably suited to the CirThis
spiritual Pride is a most lamentable Disease, and the Issue usually exceeding sad. For with many, 'tis the Forerunner of
Another Effect of true Joy is a becoming Modesty and Caution in the Affairs of Salvation. If it makes Persons bold in their GOD, they are also jealous over themselves with a godly Jealousy: Their Boldness is tempered with a holy Fear that keeps them upon their Guard, and restrains them from being over-positive and confident. They rejoice in Hope, but with Trembling also; as being aware of the Treachery of their own Hearts, as well as the subtle Devices of Satan.
And is this generally the Character of those who have been in Joy, in these Days? Aro
Extravagance in the Opinion they have had of their Interest in CHRIST, and the Purchases of his Blood. And is this the Temper of those in whom the Peace of GOD reigns? It looks more like the Spirit of those who have been remarkable for the Warmth of their Imaginations.
In fine, 'Tis ever the Influence of true Joy to make Men better Christians, more like to GOD and the LORD JESUS CHRIST, more eminent for their Faith and Holiness; and in a Word, the real Substance and Power of Religion: Which does not consist only or mainly (to use the Words of Mr. BOLTONgeneral Direction for a comfortable Walking with GOD, P. 57, 58.in outward Shews, Profes
And is this the Effects of the Joy that has been so common in these Days? I cannot suppose, any will venture to say, it has generally been so. The contrary hereto is evident to all who have Eyes to see; and if they don't see, 'tis because they shut their Eyes against the Light. This, in Part, has been made to appear already: And 'twill be more undeniable, the further we go on in this Discourse.
I shall only add, upon the whole, two Passages, which are well calculated for the Instruction and Warning of those, who pretend to high Joy in these Times. The one is from the great Mr. HOWE. Says he,the Blessedness of the righteous. P. 444.It is a modest humble Exaltation, a serious severe Joy; suitable to his solid, sta
steady lively Vigor, equally removain Lightness and Stupidity, from Conceitedness, and Insensibleness of his blessed State. He forgets not that he is less than the least of GOD's Mercies, but disowns not his Title to the greatest of them. He abases himWorms, in his Joy and Praise with Angels. He is never unwilling to diminish himself, but afraid of detracting any Thing from the Love of GOD, or the Issues of that Love.
The other is from the celebrated Mr. BAXTER. GOD, says he
His Works, Vol. 3. P. 246.Joy itself, as well as afford us Matter for Joy: But yet withall it must be remembred, that GOD doth work upon us as Men, and in a rational Way doth raise our Comforts. He enableth and exciteth us to mind and study these heaBee doth gasolid and usual Joy in any other Way but this, and that GOD worketh it immediately on his Affecbelieving and hoping, and work it out of Scripture Promises, and exgenuine Joy of the HOLY GHOST. A desperate Mistake, raised upon a Ground that would overthrow almost all Duty, as well as this, which is their setting the Workings of GOD's SPIRIT, and their own Spirits, in Opposition, when their Spirits must stand in Subordination to GOD's. They are conjunct Causes, co-operating to the Producing of one and the same Effect. GOD's SPIRIT worketh our Comforts by setting our own Spirits a work upon the Promises, and raising our Thoughts to the Place of our Comforts.—GOD useth not to call in our Joys while we are idle, or taken up with other Things. It is true, he sometimes doth it suddenly, but yet usually in the foresaid Order; leading it into our Hearts by our Judgment and Thoughts.—GOD seedMeditation, as to attempt the Work in his own Strength, and not do all in Subordination to GOD, nor per
The next Thing that is amiss, and very much so, in these Times, is that Spirit of rash, censorious and uncharitable Judging, which has been so preunconverted Ministers: And what he delivered; espe
This Reflection he immediately levels against themany, nay, the most that preach do not experimentally knowCHRIST.
I freely confess, had the Ministers of NEWMen of Religion, by a Deportment of themselves contradictory to the Gospel, I should have found no Fault with any Representations of them as bad Men; nay, dangerous Enemies to the Kingdom of CHRIST: For I am clearly of the Mind, that a visibly wicked Minister is the greatest
There is not that Spot of Ground upon the Face of GOD's Earth, which can proportionably match NEW-ENGLAND forMinisters,that not only have, and use alltrue Piety,but are also mostexemplaryfor it. No Man becomes a Minister in our Churches, 'till he first be aCommunicant;and no Man becomes aCommunicant,until he hath been severely examin'd about his Regeneration,as well as hisConversation.If anyMinisterdo misbehave himself, he soon hears of it, and becomes either a Penitent,or adeposed Man.Let this wicked SHIMEI find so much asone ungodly Man, allow'd as a Minister, in any one of ourChurches!—Neighbours, you are blest with Minithat excel in Piety; and you are very unjust, if you do not support and honour them.—You have Reason to be thankful for such holy, humble, able, painful and prayerfulsters Mias GOD hasnisters, generallyblestthese Churcheswith: And I exhort you, as you wouldapprove your selves worthy to wear the Name that was begun at ANTIOCH, that you do not forget that Command of our LORD, Heb. 13. 17. Obey them that have the Rule over you, and submit yourselves; for they watch for your Souls.
There are yet other Instances of uncharitable Judging in this Gentleman. The same Spirit apJournals, which are gone forth into all Parts of the Land; but especially, in his Letters, representing Arch Bp. TILLOTSON, as havtrue Christianity than MAHOMET. It would be going too much out of my Way, or I could easily show, wherein he has greatly abused the A.Bp; more especially, in some Things he has given the World from Dr. EDWARDS, without careA. Bp's Writings. But supposing the A.Bp. did not in all Things think exactly with Mr. WHITEFIELD, must he at once be as bad as a TURK? As ignorant of the FunHope? Will Mr. WHITEPrerogative of the SON of GOD, as to determine, that the Things contained in the A.Bp's Writings are absolutely inconsistent with an upright
The only Thing I can say in Excuse for Mr. WHITEFIELD is, that he was young in Years, and Christian Experience, as well as of raw Acquaintance with Divinity, when he wrote these Letters: And as it has been common for Persons, in these Cir
Let me add here, as a further Representation of that monstrous Spirit of censorious Judging that has been let loose upon the World, a few of the Words of Mr. SEWARD; which I the rather chuse to insert, because they are the Words of one of the dearest and most intimate Friends Mr. WHITEFIELD had, and relate to the Case of the A.Bp. Says he in his Journal
Boston-Evening-Post, Numb. 280. where these Passages are extracted from Mr. SEWARD's Journal.
I wrote se
A.Bp. TILLOTSON; that, blessed be
his Works could never have passed thus long for current Gospel; but that I trusted in the LORD JESUS, he was about to deliver his Church from such BLIND GUIDES.
A little onwards, concerning A.Bp. TILLOT
And yet again, base Coin should pass for Current for so many Years; but that, blessed be GOD, the TRAITOUR was discovered. JUDAS sold his LORD for thirty Pieces of Silver, the
Inclos'd I sent him our Brother's Letters against that PLAUSIBLE DECEIVER A. Bp. TILLOTSON, whoseBooks have so long bewitched the World.—Blessed be GOD, the IMPOSTOR is discovered; nevertheless our Brother expects for this to suffer many Things, and be set at Nought by the Rabbies of our Church, and perhaps at last be killed by them.
I can scarce conceive wherein rash judging can be carried to a greater Height than in these PasGentleman is not content with conDoctrines the A.Bp. preached, but must judge his State, condemn his Person; which
dead, and actually gone to be judged by him, who has said, Why dost thou judge thy Brother? Or why dost thou set at Nought thy Brother? For we shall all stand before the Judgment Seat of CHRIST.
I believe it will not be denied, by the more soreal Christianity, and be as able to make a true Judgment of the Preachers of it, as either Mr. WHITEFIELD, or SEWARD: I shall therefore subjoin here the Sentiments of these Gentlemen concerning A.Bp TILLOTSON; which may serve, so far as human Judgment is of Weight in the Case, to wipe off the Reproach that has been injuriously cast upon him.
The first of these Gentlemen Expresses himself in these WordsPreface to his Son's Book, Johannes in Eremo.
That EMINENT Person, Dr. TILLOTSON (the late A.Bp of CANTERBURY) did, not above four Years ago, sometimes express to me his Resentments of the Injury, which had been done to the
first Planters of NEW-ENGLAND, and his great Dislike of A.Bp LAUD's Spirit towards them: And to MY KNOWLEDGE there are Bishops at this Day (Anno 1695) of the same CHRISTIAN TEMPER and ModeratiSees in ENGLAND, fourscore Years ago, been fill'd with SUCH A.Bps and Bishops as those which KING WILLIAM has preEpiscopal Dignity, there had never been a NEW-ENGLAND.
The other speaks in that Language,Preface to Mr. COOPER'S Ordination Sermon.
We have seen the most venerable Men in the
To go on,Church of ENGLAND for Learning, Piety, Ladied either for their Country, or for CHRIST: Yet these GREAT AND GOOD MEN have been loaded with Obloquy: but their Names must needs live in the History of the Church, if TRUTH do not perish from the Earth.
Sometime after Mr. WHITEFIELD's Departure from us, we had the Discovery of the like uncharitable Spirit in Mr. GILBERT TENNENT. His Preaching in this Town was
I have several Times heard Mr. TENNENT deI have my self been several Times present, when he exprest himclare, that the greatest Part, by far, of the Ministers in this Land, were carnal unconver ted Men, and that they held damnable ArmiPrinciples; and have heard him pray,nian that the LORD would either convert them,ofturn them out of his Vineyard.
If it be so, that the Case of those, who have no other, or no better than—But thisPharisee-Teachis to be pitied, then what a Scrole anders, Scene of Mourning and Lamentation, and Wo, is open'd! because of the Swarms of Locusts,TheCrowds of Pharisees,that have, ascoveteously,as cruelly, crept into theMinistry,in this adulterous Generation! Who as nearly resemble the Character given of the old Pharisees,in the doctrinal Part of this Discourse, as one Crow's Egg does another. It is true, some of themohave learned todern Pharisees pratea little moreorthodoxlyabout theNew-Birth,than their Predecessor Nicodemus,who are, in the mean Time, as great Strangers to the feeling Experience of it as he. They areblindwho see not this to be the Case of theBody of the Clergy of this Generation.And O! that our Heads were Waters, and our Eyes a Fountain of Tears, that we could Day and Night lament, with the utmost Bitterness, the dolefnl Case of the poor Church of GOD upon this Account.
After Mr. TENNENT, there arose a considerable Number of other Itinerants, who went forth in the Spirit of Bitterness, sowing the Seeds of Discord and
that theHe goes on in the next Paragraph,Enginewhich they artfully manage is that ofDetracAccordingly, in every Place where they come, in the Course of theirtion: Perigrination,their grand Business is to perswade the People, that their Ministers areunconverted,to alienate their Affections from them, and thereby utterly to destroy their Usefulness among their Hearers. From which Practice it is very just to infer, that there is a Design carrying on tosubvertandejectthestanding settled Ministers.
TheHe still adds,Ministersofthis Land,I have often said, and continue still of the same Opinion, are a Set of Gentlemen, as sound in Principle,andexemplary in their Conversation,as any of the like Number, in the Christian World: And I confess, it has sometimes rais'd in me the highest Indignation, to hear them revil'd in so publick and outragi ous a Manner, even in the Presence of some of the most grave and eminent Divinesamong us.
It has been no small Surprise to me, when I have sometimes seen in these Assemblies, a Number of grave and serious Men, Members of our Churches, who could hear theseunjustandhard Speechesbelched out against their own proper Pastors,not only withPatience,but withPleasure.At the same Time, if you were to ask these Men, they would tell you that theyhighly esteem aud value their own Ministers:But can this be possibly true? Will any one believe them, while they not onlycaress,andadoretheItinerants,but continuallypamper their Bodies, clothe their Backs, and fill their Pockets.
crowded Assembly, when one of these Itinerants has mention'd the present Bp of LONDON by Name, and uttered it with a Voice like Thunder, "That if the People of his Diocess should come up to all that he prepastoral Letters to them, and be the very Persons he would have them, they would notdamn'd as the Bible he then had in his Hand was the Word of the eternal GOD." At the same Time, I heard him
That when he wrote hisprinted Sermons,GOD knew he had not aSpark of saving Grace:And if he was notconhe wasverted afterwards, now weltering under the scalding Drops of GOD's Wrath in Hell, there to remain a Monument of his Vengeance throughout Eternity.
But the most remarkable Instance, in this Kind, is the Rev. Mr. JAMES DAVENPORT of SOUTHOLD. He travelled, says the
This was objected to him by the Letter to the BOSTON-Post-Boy, Number 391, from STONINGTON to NEW-HAVEN, about 80 Miles, and condemn'd almost all the Ministers; particularly, that shining Example of Piety, and Pillar of our Churches, the aged and venerable Mr. ADAMS, and commanded his People to withdraw from him:
his not finding that he hadWhen that had been observed to him, by one of the Ministers, which tended much to the Honour of Mr. ADAMS; another took OcbadExperience of aHatred of GOD,and ofextraordinary Comforts and Joys.
That he had ofand gave Glory to GOD for this histen thought of the Matter with Thankfulness of GOD, who had made him faithful,
I have now by me Accounts of the strange Spirit of rash and uncharitable Judging, this Gentleman has discovered in many Places where he has been. Some of them I shall think fit to insert here.
The first is dated, SAY-BROOK, August 25. 1741. And is in the following Words,
On this Day, the Rev. Mr. JAMES DAVENPORT of SOUTHOLD, came to the Chamber of WILLIAM HART of SAY
BROOK, Pastorof thefirst Churchthere, andask'd him, whether he was willing that he, the said DAVENPORT, should preach in his Pulpitthat Day: Upon which said HART told him, that there were some Things in his Conduct, which he desir'd to inquire and receive Satisfaction about, first of all; to which said DAVENPORT consenting, it was inquir'd of him, among other Things, whether he had not openly char ged sundry of his FathersandBrethernin theMinistry,as beingunconvertedandblind Guides?To which he answered, that he had; and did freely do it, when he judged so of any. It was then further inquired of him, upon what Grounds he did so, and what Evidence he gave the Publick of the Truth of his Censures? To which he answered, that he did this with a View to the Purification of the Church, to the Discovery of those that are unthat they may be avoided, &c. It was further inquired of him, whether he did freely and openly declare toconverted, People,whoseMihe did judge to benisters unconverted,that they ought not to attend upon theirMinistry,but advis'd them to go toother Churches,whereMinisterswereconverted, to attend Worship;or if they could not, then to set upprivate sepato carry on the Worship of GOD among themselves? To which he answered, that he did freely do so, and would have Men gorate Meetings, tenortwenty Milesto hear aconvertedMinister, or even set up private Meetingsamong themselves, rather than attend Worship under their own Ministers, being unconverted;and thatParish-Bounds are nothing;and that himself would go ten Miles on Foot to hear a privateBrother,rather than anunconverted MiniUpon this, being told the Liberty of thester. Pulpit could not be granted him, unless he would first retract these Things, declare his Repentance of them, engaging to conduct re gularly for the Time to come; he reply'd, that he could not do this without pleasing Men rather than GOD: And then, rising to depart, he addrest himself to his Attendants, saying, Come, let us go forth without the Camp, after the LORD Jesus, bearing his Reproach;and smiling said, O this is pleasant to suffer Reproach for the BLESSED JESUS!SWEET JESUS!To the Truth of all which, we whose Names are underwritten, do testify; having been Eye and Ear Witnesses to the above Conference.
- SAMUEL LYNDE,
- WM. WORTHINGTON,
- ABRAHAM NOT,
- GEORGE BECKWITH,
- WILLIAM HART, and others.
Another Account from the same Place, bearing Date August 26. 1741. runs thus,
This Day, about half an Hour after eleven, the Reverend Messieurs WILLIAM WORTHINGTON, ABRAHAM NOT, GEORGE BECKWITH, and WILLIAM HART, went to the Rev. Mr. DAVENPORT'S Lodgings in Town, with Design to discourse further with him, upon those Things in his public Conduct, which had been objected to him the Day be
fore at Mr. HART'S Chamber: Upon their coming in, Mr. DAVENPORT, who was above Stairs, sent Word he would come down, which he presently did; and after sitting a few Mo ments prevented them by beginning a Dis course, which he directed to them, but with out mentioning either of their Names: In this Discourse he spake of them, and to them, as unconvertedMinisters, and very freely represented them as Wolves in Sheep's Cloathing, blind Guides, Enemies to GODandhis Cause in the World,andPersecutors of CHRIST in the Person of himself his Servant;and compar'd them to GOLIAH,who prophanely defied the Armies of the living GOD;said, he wish'd theirConversion,shouldrejoicein it, and wish'd to GOD he would strike them through immediately, and convert them, and a great Deal more of the like Kind. During this Discourse, one of the above-mentioned Ministers attempted twice to speak, in order to turn the Discourse to what they came for, but Mr. DAVENPORT would not be interrupted, but went on without regarding them, and addrest himself to his Brethren present; exhorting them to pray for the unconMinisters then present, and suddenly took his Chair, and prayed over them a Prayer of some Length, agreeable to his preceeding censorious and vilifying Discourse, both as toverted Matter,andManner,andSpirit.Sometimes he prayedforthem, and sometimesagainstthem. When this was over, Mr. HART told him, that he and the other Ministers were come down to wait upon him, with a View to discourse freely with him upon those Things in his Conduct, which had been objected to him the preceeding Day; and desir'd to enter into Conference with him about them, that he might justify them if he could; but he declin'd it, saying, there was no Time for it beforeMeetHe being then ask'd, whether he would give them Opportunity for a free Conference, at some other Time, before his Departure from the Town, he answered that he would considering. of it, and that, if it appear'd most for the Glory of GOD he would; but if it should appear more for GOD's Glory for him to spend the Time that might be employed in discoursing on these Matters, in prayingfor him the said HART, that he might be converted, then he would spend it so. After some other Things had past not worth mentioning, he left the Room, and return'd to his Chamber without taking Leave. To the Truth of the above Narrative, we, whose Names are subscribed, do testify, having been Eye and Ear-Witnesses to what past at that Time.
- WM. WORTHINGTON,
- WM. HART
- SAMUEL CLARK.
The Account from another Part of the CounOf all (i. e. the Itinerants) that have been here, Mr. DAVENPORT hath been the most
irregular and disorderly in his Conduct. When he came first to Town, he called at my Lodgings, and let me know that some of the People had deMeetingHouse: I reply'd, that before I resolv'd him, I must desire of him Satisfaction in two Points; viz. by what
The like Spirit he discovered at NEW-HAVEN. Says the Letter in the BOSTON-Post-Poy,
Mr. DAVENPORT, in almost every Prayer, vents him
unconverted Man; says, that Thousands are now cursing him in Hell for being the Instrument of their Damnation. He charges all to pray for his Destruction and Confusion: He frequently calls him, a Hypocrite, a
Agreeable hereto is the Account in the same Paper. Numb. 392.
NEW-HAVEN, Sept.21. 1741.Sundry of the Brethren of the Church in NEW-HAVEN, being offended at Mr. DAVEN
PORT'S publickly condemning their Pastor,the Rev. Mr. NOYES, as anunconvertedMan; calling him a Wolf in Sheep's Cloathing,with many other the like opprobrious Expressions, being met together at the House of the Rev. Mr. NOYES, desir'd Mr. DAVENPORT to give the Reasons, why he has thus reproach'd and scandalis'd their Pastor:Which he did as follows, viz,1. That a Woman told him, that she came to Mr. NOYES'S under
Conviction,and said that she was the greatest Sinner in the World; and that Mr. NOYES endeavoured to abate her Convictions: To which Mr. NOYES replied, That he did not remember the Instance; but supposed it might be thus, viz. That he might tell her, that she was a very great Sin
ner, and that she ought to be sensible of it, and more sensible of her ownSins than of anyotherPerson's in the World; but that he did not suppose she was really the greatest Sinner in the World. Upon this, Mr. DAVENPORT declar'd, that Mr. NOYES'S saying so, was an Evidence to him that he was an unconvertedMan; and afterward, in explaining himself upon the WordEvidencesaid, that it gave him Reason to believe it was so. 2. Another Reason was, because Mr. NOYES assumed an Honour to himself, in the Ministry, which did not belong to him, because a Wo
man told him that, some Years ago, she came to Mr. NOYES, and brought a Relationwherein she mentioned the Names of several Mini sters, whom she supposed had been instrumen of her Conversion,and Mr. NOYES ask'd her if he had not also done something towards her Conversion, and ask'd her why his Name was not mentioned: Mr. DAVENPORT also added, that several other Persons had told him, that Mr. NOYES dislik'd theirRelationsbecause there were so many Names in them besides his. To which Mr. NOYES replied,That he did not remember any such Thing, and was confident that it was a Misrepresenta
tion. 3. Another Reason was, that Mr. NOYES was not a Friend to this
Workgoing on among them; and that he did not countenanceItiPreachers; and that several Persons had told him that they came tonerant Meetingwith their Affections rais'd, and that Mr. NOYES'SPreachingdeadned and discouraged them, and tended to stifle their Convictions. To which Mr. NOYES reply'd,
That his PreachingandConductinthese Thingswere publickly known, and that every one was capable of Judging without his saying any Thing upon them.4. That Mr. NOYES, in private Conversation with Mr. DAVENPORT, had said to this Effect, that he had been deeply sensible of the Vile
ness and Corruption of his own Nature; and that every one that turned his Thoughts in ward might easily have such a Sense: and that Mr. NOYES, seem'd to suppose that it was an easy Thing; that Mr. DAVENPORT thence concluded, that he had never experienced it himself. To which Mr. NOYES replied, That he, at that Time, utterly refus'd to give Mr. DAVENPORT any Account of his Experien
ces; but that they had some Discourse upon some doctrinalPoints, but he could not think that Mr. DAVENPORT could reasonably understand him, to mean or intend, that every natu ral Man had a Sense of the Vileness and Cor ruption of his Nature, or that it was an easy Thing to have it. Several Things were said upon this Head which could not easily be mi nuted down; but on the whole, there seem ed to be a Misunderstanding between them. Upon the whole Mr. DAVENPORT declared, that
these Reasonswere sufficient to justify him incensuringandcondemningMr. NOYES as he had done: Then, he said he would make a Sort of Acknowledgment; and, without any Notice given, while divers in the Room were talking loud, and others smoaking, and some with their Hats on, he beganaPrayer;butthere being so much Noise in the Room, he was hardly heard at first: Many kept on talking, others cry'd out stop him; the Revd. Mr. NOYES spoke once or twice, and said, Mr. DAVENPORT, I forbid your praying in my House without my Leave; but he persisted, and went on in the midst of the greatest Noise, Con fusion and Consternation, and declar'd Mr. NOYES an unconverted Man, and his People to be as Sheep without a Shepherd,and prayed, that what he had now said might be a Means ofhisandtheir Conversion:Or else,according to thy Will let them be confounded;and afterthat Mannerwent on near a Quarter of an Hour. And when he had done, Mr. NOYES—forbid him ever going into his Pulpit any more; and some declar'd to Mr. DAVENPORT, that his praying in that Manner was a taking the Name of GOD in vain: And so the Assembly broke up in great Consternation. This is the Truth according to the best of our Remembrance; and the Substance of the Conference was minuted down at the Time of it, and publickly read to Mr. DAVENPORT, and the rest immediately after.
Subscribers.
- THOMAS CLAP. Rector of YALE-COLLEGE.
- JOHN PUNDERSON
- JOHN MUNSON
- THEOPH. MUNSON
- ANDREW TUTTLE
- SAMUEL MIX
The same uncharitable censorious Spirit, this Gentleman brought with him to BOSTON. I cannot give a better Idea of it then by inserting, at large,
The late Prosecution of Mr. JAMES DAVENPORT, being somewhatextra(as was also hisordinary Offencewhich procured the same) has doubtless occasion'd various Speculations, not only in this Town, but thro' the whole Country. And inasmuch as many hardandunjust Censureshave been plentifully bestow'd on theGrand Jury,andWitnessesconcern'd in that Prosecution, by weak, ignorantandenthusiasticalPersons; it may not be improper to publish the Presentment,exhibited by theGrand Juryto theCourtagainst Mr. DAVENPORT, with the several Factsthat were particularly swornto, by the Witnesses before thegrand Jury;that so everyrational, soberandunprejudic'dPerson may see clearly, on what Grounds theJurors(who were 23 in Number, and only 6 of BOSTON) proceeded in this Affair: Wherein 21 of them were fully agreed; and of the twothat dissented, one was an ignorant Exhorter,and the other profest himself of the People calledQuakers,and therefore could not in Conscience vote in such an Affair, but said the otherJurorswere entirely right in what they did.
It ought also to be observed, that it was so
Grand Jury, to enquire strictly into Disorders of an ecclesiastical Nature, and that upon giving in
There is one Thing more to be taken Notice of in this Introduction, and that is, a
groundless
malicious Calumny, industriously spread aGrand Jurors of BOSTON were chose on Purpose to bring on this Prosecution; than which nothing is, or can be more untrue; for at the Time of the
The PRESENTMENTSUFFOLK ss. &c. omitting the Form—The
Jurorsof our Sovereign Lord the KING—upon Oath present—That one JAMES DAVENPORT of SOUTHOLD, in the County of SUFFOLK on LONGISLAND, in the Government of NEW-YORK, Clerk,now Resident in BOSTON, under the Pretence of praying, preachingandexhorting,at diverse Places in the Towns of BOSTON and DOR CHESTER, both in the County of SUFFOLK, first before mentioned, and at diverse Times in the Months of Julylast, andAugustcurrent, particularly on, or about, the 20 Day of Julylast, and the 1st and 16th Days ofAugustcurrent, did, at BOSTON aforesaid, in the Hearing of great Numbers of the Subjects of our Lord the KING, maliciously publish, and with a loud Voice utter and declare manyslanderousandreviling Speeches,against thegodlyandfaithfulMinisters of the Gospel in this Province, but more particularly against the Ministers of the Gospel in the Town of BOSTON aforesaid, then and there maliciously publishing and declaring of, and concerning them, the said Ministers, these false and scandalous Words, and many others to the same Effect and Purpose, viz. That the greatest Partof the said Ministers (meaning the Ministers of the Gospel in this Province,and more particularly of the Town of BOSTON aforesaid)were carnal and unconverted Men;that they (meaning the said Ministers)knew nothing of JESUS CHRIST, and that they were leading their People blindfold down to Hell, and that they were destroying and murdering of Souls by Thouthe said JAMES DEVENPORT, at the same Time,sands; directing and advising their(the said Ministers) Hearers to withdraw from them the said Ministers, and not to hear them preach, nor freBy Means whereof,quent the Assemblies of publick Worship, where they, the said Ministers, taught and preach'd, for that the following and hearing of them the said Mini sters, was as destructive to the Souls of those who heard them, as swallowing Rats-Bane or Poison was to their Bodies; praying the LORD to pull them, the said Ministers, down, and put others in their Places: great Numof People havebers withdrawnthemselves from thepublick Worship of GOD,and theAssembliesas by Law required, the publick Peace of our Lord the KING hath been much disturb'd, the LORD'S-DAY greatly prophan'd, the lawful Authority had in great Contempt, all which is contrary to the Laws, as also to the Peace, Crown, and Dignity of our said Lord the KING. Jos. GREEN. Foreman.
The said JAMES DAVENPORT, being arraigned upon the said
Presentment,pleaded not guilty, and for Trial put himself on theCountry;aJurybeing sworn to try the Issue, Mr. BENJAMIN LANGDON, Foreman,and Fellows, on Oath,say, That the saidJAMES DAVENPORTuttered the Words laid in the Presentment,except those Words "that they (viz. the Ministers) knew nothing of JESUS CHRIST:"and that at the Time when he uttered these Words he wasnon compos mentis,and therefore that the saidJ. D—Tis not guilty.Attest. SAMUEL TYLEY Clerk.
The Witnesses for the KING declar'd on Oath
before the
Grand Jury (August 18.) as follows, viz.
Mr. H. G. says, This Day three Weeks he was on the
And another Time he heard said D—T in Prayer say, Common, and heard a Woman cryunconverted Ministers of the Town of BOSTON.The
and he heard said D—T on the 30th of greatest Part of the Ministers of the Town of BOSTON were unconverted;
The greatest Part of the Ministers ofBOSTONwere unconverted, and were leading their People to Hell.
Mr. J. S. says, He heard Mr. D—T
and say, pray for the unconverted Ministers of the Town of BOS
Good LORD, thou knowest the greatest Part of them are unconverted.
Dr. E. E. says, he heard Mr. D—T say,
It was in the greatest Part of the Ministers of the Town of BOSTON
He heard him more than once on theThe greatest Part of the Ministers thro' the Province were unconverted.
GoodLORD,convert these unconverted Ministers, or remove them and put others in their Office.
Mr. P. O. says, he heard Mr. J. D—T say, (on Monday last)
This was at STRAUGHHAN'S House.That most of the Clergy of the Town of BOSTON were unconverted, and that if there were a Bowl of Poison which would destroy their Bodies, he would advise any of his dearest Friends to drink it, as soon as to go and hear them, or either of them.
Mr. E. W. says, he heard Mr. J. D—T say, on Monday last, at Mr. STRAUGHHAN'S House,
and said, I am sure the greatest Part of the Ministers of the great Town of BOSTON are unconverted;
And he heard said D—T say, Dear Souls, if there were a Bowl of Poison on that Table, I would as soon advise you to drink it off, which would destroy your Bodies, as to hear them which would destroy your Souls.
The unconverted Ministers were leading People blindfold to Hell by Thousands and Millions.
Mr. H. V. says, he heard Mr. D—T say, (in July last, on COPP'S Hill) in his Address to the Almighty,
AND at DORCHESTER, he heard said D—T advise
Good LORD, (or oh LORD) I will not mince the Matter any longer with thee, for thou knowest that I know, that the most of the Ministers of the Town of BOSTON
not to go to hear their Minister, for he was an unconverted Man.
Mr. N. T. says, he heard Mr. D—T, at Mr. WELCH'S, say, in his Prayer,
In a LORD, thou knowest the most of the Ministers of the Town of BOS
Good Lord, thou knowest, the most of them are unconverted; pull them down, turn them out, and put others in their Places.
Mr. R. A. says, he heard Mr. J. D—T (at Mr. WARDELL'S, August 1.) say in his Prayer,
This was LORD'S-DAY Afternoon, about an 100 present to hear him in the LORD GOD, thou knowest, that the greatest Part of the Ministers of this great Town are in an unconverted State, and leading poor Souls on to Destruction; and therefore LORD, we pray thee to turn them out of the Ministry. And you, dear Children of GOD, that are here present, I would advise you never to go near them to hear them, for their Preaching to your Souls is as Poisonous to them, as Rats-Bane is to your Bodies.
Mr. R. H. says, he heard Mr. J. DAVENPORT say, at Mr. WARDELL'S House, in BOSTON, on the Sabbath-Day in the Forenoon, in July last,
He blessed GOD, he had so many come out from among the unconverted Ministers.
Near an Hundred present.
And one of the Grand Jury declared to his Fellast Monday,
That
But this wan't sworn to in Court."the Ministers of the Town of BOSTON knew nothing of JESUS CHRIST; and
that they were serving the Interest of Satan.
I may add, that since the Date of the above Presentment, and the Oaths relative to it, Mr. DAVENPORT has often spoken of ALL the Ministers in Town, as in a Combination against the LORD and his Anointed, meaning, I suppose, himself; And as though this wan't enough, he has, in his publick Prayers and Preachments, mention'd the most, if not all of them by Name, as unconverted Men, and solemnly warned People to separate from them, and not dare to attend on their Ministry: And this he did, after having the Vanity to go to them all, one by one, to enquire into their spiritual State: Though I am glad, I am able to declare, that they all, except two or three, were so far from entring into Conversation with him upon that Head, that they chastis'd his Insolence, and seRule with this Gentleman, if a Man won't give him an Account of his Christian Experiences, to look upon that alone as a dark Sign, if not a sure Evidence, of his being in a carnal State. No Wonder then the Ministers in Town were condemned by him.
But enough has been said, and some, perhaps, may think, a great Deal too much, upon the Uncharitableness of some of the
I go on to observe, that this same Spirit has been generally propagated all over the Country, acommon People; insomuch, that I shall not exceed the literal Truth, when I say, that there never was a Time, since the Settlement of
bitter and rash Judging; Parents condemning their Children, and Children their ParentsCensoriousness, insert here some Part of a Letter, wrote to me by a Friend, upon his own Knowledge. Says he, 'Tis remar
I have other Letters by me from whence I could transcribe like Accounts, were it needful.Instance among many others, I shall mention. There was a young Woold Persons also, though, as well as the Parents above, PerCensoriousness, to a high Degree, is indeed the constant Appendage of this
It would take up too much Room to relate the hard Speeches, the monstrous Sayings which have been uttered among us; and this, not in a single Place only, but in
And as the Effect of this Spirit, there is a very great Appearance of Contention and Strife, which, if GOD don't mercifully interpose, will endanger a
all the Churches in the Land: Nay, separate Meetings are already begun in one Place and another. Two have been set up in this Town of BOSTON; another, at NEWBURY; another, at NEW-LONDON; another, at NEW-HAVEN; another at MILFORD; and others still in some other Places: And there are a Number in CHARLESelsewhere, who han't Charity for their own Pastors so much as to hear them preach; though they have obuniversal good Character, not only for their ministerial Gifts, but for being Examples to their Flocks, in Word, in Conversation, in Charity, in Spirit, in Faith, in Purity: Nay, I verily believe, there is not SO MUCH AS ONE MINISTER IN THE WHOLE LAND, but the Minds of many are so prejudiced against them, on one Account, or another, as that their Power to do good is hereby greatly lessened.
The Things I have here mentioned are no Secrets: They are notorious, and must be evident to all who have
Some may, if they please, call this Spirit of Censoriousness, operating in Clamour, and Strife, and Schism, an accidental Effect only of the Revival of a good Work; but from what has been said, deTemper and Conduct of the main
Instruments in beginning, and carrying on
But let these Effects be produced how they will, they are certainly very pernicious ones; and must be accounted so by all, who make an Estimate of them from the Scripture. Our SAuncharitable Judging. JUDGE NOT, is his peremptory Prohibiti
I know, in some Cases, it may admit of Disuncharitable Judging: And so it may, what is Intemperance, or Injustice, or Oppression, and the like. But this does not argue, but that in oInstances, the Intemperance or Injustice may be so evident, as to leave no Room for Debate upon the Matter. And this is the Case with ReJudging that now prevails. If there is any such Vice, it now takes Place: Nor can it easily be imagin'd, wherein Men could be more grosly guilty of it. This Prohibition of our SAVIOUR was never, I believe, more outragiously trampled upon, than it now commonly is by Multitudes of those, who call themselves good Christians. In Respect of many, 'tis as plain, they live in the Breach of this Law of GOD, as that any do in the Breach of the Law of Temperance or Righteousness. And it ought to be considered with all Seriousuncharitable, censorious Judging is a Sin as well as Intemperance or Injustice; and, perLaw-giver and Judge who has said, thou shalt not steal, or get drank, has also said, thou shalt not judge; and the Law is guarded with the like Sanction of Death and Hell. 'Tis therefore dangerous to Men's Souls, to speak of this mischeivous Vice as a humane Frailty only, a meer Imprudence, that will well enough consist with a Work of GOD in their Hearts. 'Tis true, good Men may be betrayed into this Sin; and so they may into Drunkenness, or Injustice; but if they allow themselves in it, if they live in the habitual Practice of it, it will as certainly damn them as if they liv'd in the Practice of any other Sin. And they ought to be told the plain Truth. I am sure, the great St. PAUL plainly tells the Corinthians, when there appear'd the Want of Charity among them, that nothing else, while they were destitute of this, would avail to their Sal
And is there any one Thing, in all the Revelations of GOD, that is more
And what is worthy of particular Notice, this Law of Charity is the Law of Christianity by Way of Eminence. This is MY COMMANDMENT (says our SAVIOUR)that ye love one another, as I have loved you. And againA NEW COMMANDMENT give I unto you, that ye love one another: As I have loved you, that ye also love one another. And 'tis by this, in a distinguishing Manner, that Men are to be known to be Christians. Says our SAVIOURBy this shall all Men know that ye are my Disciples, if ye have Love one to another. Nay, if Men do not love one another, neither do they love GOD. The Apostle is express in this.
And shall it be thought, after all this, a Matso little of, that they may notwithstanding be remarkably good Christians?
There may, 'tis true, be an Appearance of Regrossest Uncharitableness; and Men may pretend a Zeal for GOD, while they are trampling upon the Christian Law of Love: But their Zeal in this Case, is not a Fire kindled at GOD's Altar; nor will it atone for their Guilt. If they are censorious and uncharitable, and habitually so, be their
I cannot better close this Head than in those observable Words of the Apostle PAUL,Now I beseech you, Brethren, mark them which cause Divisions and Offences, contrary to the Doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them. For they that are such, serve not our LORD JESUS CHRIST; but
their own Belly: And by good Words, and fair Speeches, deceive the Hearts of the Simple: Which are glossed upon, by the
Those, say they, who introduce and propagate dividing and offending Notions, which are most erroneous, or justly suspected; who, out of Pride, Ambition, Affectation of Novelty, or the like, causelesly se parate from their Brethren, and by perverse Disputes, Censures and evil Surmisings, alienate the Affections of Christians from one another;—these cause Divisions and Offences,contrary to, or different from, theDoctrines which they have learn'd.Now,Mark those that thus cause Diviobserve them, the Method they take, the End they drive at. There is Need of a piercing, watchful Eye to discern the Danger we are in from such People: For commonly the Pretences are plausible, when the Projects are very pernicious. Do not look only at thesions; DivisionsandOffences;but run up these Screams to the Fountain, andmark those that cause them;and especiallythatin them which doth cause these Divisions and Offences; those Lusts on each Side, from whence come these Wars and Fightings.And avoid them.Shun all unnecessary Communion, and Communication with them, lest you be leavened and infected by them. Do not strike in with any dividing Interests, nor embrace any of those Principles or Practices, which are destructive to Christian Love and Charity, or to the Truth which is accord ing to Godliness.— Such serve not our LORD JESUS CHRIST.They do not aim at his Glory, promote his Interest, or do his Will, what ever they pretend.But they serve theiri. e. Their carnal, sensual, secular Interests. 'Tis some base Lust or other they are pleasing; Pride, Ambition, Coveteousness, Lasciviousness: These are the Designs they are really carrying on. And what is the Method they take to compass their Designs?own Belly. By good Words and fair Speeches, they deceive the Hearts of the Simple.Their Words and Speeches have a Shew of Holiness and Zeal for GOD. Thus bygood Wordsandfair SpeechestheSerbeguiled EVE. We have great Need therepent fore to keep our Hearts with all Diligence; especially, when seducing Spiritsare abroad.
Another Thing, I can't but think of dangerthat Regard to Impulses and Impressions, which has prevail'd among too many; their Aptness to take the Motion of their own Minds for something divinely extraordinary, or to put those Constructions upon common Occurrences, which there is no Ground for but in their own Imaginations. Mr. WHITEFIELD had evidently a Turn of Mind too much disposing him this Way. This appears in him all along from his being a Lad, according to the Account he has given the World of himfirst Things he thought worpublick Notice is,Account of his Life, Page 1.That his
And adds upon it, Mother was us'd to say, even when he was an Infant, that she expected more Comfort from him than any other of her Children.This, with the Circumstance of my being BORN IN AN INN, has often been of Service to me, in exciting me to make Good my
He observes, when at BRISTOL, tho' in an Mother's Expectations, and to follow the Example of my dear SAVIOUR, who was BORN in a Manger, beunconverted State at that Time,That GOD gave him
In the next Page, he has this Remark, great Foretasts of his Love, and fill'd him with such unspeakable Raptures in St. JOHN'S
One Morning, as I was reading a PLAY to my Sister,A more observable Note we have a little onwards,said I, I believe GOD intends some Thing for me,which we knew not of. As I have been diligent in Business, I believe, many would have me for anApprenbut every Way seems to be barred up, so thattice; GOD, I think, will provide for me some Way or other.How I came to say these Words, I know not.—GOD AFTERWARDS SHEWED ME THEY CAME FROM HIM.
As I was goA still more surprising (and, as I think, verying one Night on an Errandfor myMother,an UNACCOUNTABLE, BUT VERY STRONG IMPRESSION WAS MADE UPON MY HEART, THAT I SHOULD PREACH AND PRINT QUICKLY.—When I came Home, I innocently told myMotherwhat had befallen me.—But she (like JOSEPH'SParents,whenhe told them his Dream) turning short, upon me, cried out,What does the Boy mean? Prithce, hold thy Tongue,or something to that Purpose. SINCE GOD HAS SHOWN HER FROM WHOM THESE IMPRESSIONS CAME.
One Day perceiving anThere areuncommon Drought,and anoisome Clamminessin my Mouth, and using Things to allay myThirst,but in vain; IT WAS SUGGESTEDTO ME, that, when JESUS CHRIST CRIED OUT, I THIRST, his Sufferings were near over.—Up on this, I threw my self upon the Bed, CRYING OUT, I THIRST, I THIRST. Soon after I perceiv ed my Load to go off; a Spirit of Mourningwas taken from me, and I knew what it wastruly to rejoice in the LORD.Atfirst,after this, I could not avoidsinging Psalmswherever I was; but myJoygradually became moresettled,and, blessed be GOD, has abode, and increased in my Soul saving a few casual Intermissions, ever since.
Many Months have I kneeled to study and pray over these Books, as tho' I had been sitting at myTheMasThe HOLY SPIRIT, from Time to Time, has let me into theter's Feet. Knowledge of divine Things;and I HAVE BEEN DIRECTED, by watching and reading the Scriptures, in this Manner, EVEN IN THE MINUTEST CIRCUMSTANCES, as plain ly as the JEWS, who consulted the URIM and THUMMIM at the HIGH-PRIEST'S BREAST.
At my first coming to GLOUCESTER, being us'd to visit thePrisonersat OXFORD, I prayed most earnestly, that GOD would open a Door for me to visit thePrisonershere also.—Quickly after, I DREAM'D, thatone of the prisoners came to be in—The DREAM WAS IMPRESSED MUCH UPON MY HEART.—In the Morning, I went to the Door of thestructed by me. County-Goal,I knocked, noBody came to open it; I THOUGHT THE HOUR WAS NOT YET COME. I waited still upon GOD in Prayer; and in SOME MONTHS, came a Let ter from a Friend at OXFORD, desiring me to go to one PABWORTH, who had broken out of OXFORD- Goal,and was retaken at GLOUCESTER.—As soon as I had read this Letter, it was SUGGESTED to me that my Prayer was now answered. Immediately, I went to the Person,ASSUREDLY GATHERING THAT THE LORD CALLED ME THITHER.
I have not transcrib'd the above Passages from Mr. W—D with a View to reflect Disgrace upon him; but because I really believe, the Spirit disWritings; more espehis Life and Journals) has been of great Disservice in propagating the like fanciful Disposition to others. I have all along encourag'd a Hope of this
But besides this Gentleman, others have paid an undue Regard to Impulses and Impressions, and given
Fancy of their beimmediate and extraordinary Manner, guided and assisted by the HOLY SPIRIT. The Rev. Messieurs BARBERinstructing and bringing up the Children there.
I have received a particular Account of these, Gentlemen, upon the Head we are considering, from an able and faithful Friend, which I shall gratify the Publick with. It is as follows; —with Regard to Messieurs BARBER and DA
Angel of GOD and thought surely the Time was at the Door, when the Glory of the LORD should fill the whole World, and the People be turn'd to him as one Man; not doubting but that Mr. WHITEFIELD was a chosen eminent Instrument in this Work. When he first came to NEW-YORK, you know he was receiv'd and admir'd, and what a mighty Influence he had upon the Passions of his Hearers. These
After some Time of
waitingandseekingin this Manner, and frequentlycommunicating their Thoughts to each other,andmutually Strengthenanding confirming one the otherin these Expectations, those Words, in Habak. 2. 3. The Vision is yet for an appointed Time, but at the End it shall speak, and not lie: Though it tarry, wait for it, because it will surely come, it will not tarry:These Words, I say, were IMPRESSED with uncommon Strength upon Mr. BARBER'S Mind, and possest his Imagination and Tho'ts for some Time. By this he understood in general, that the SPIRIT confirmed his former Thoughts of GOD's being about to effect a wonderful Revival of Religion,and directed him towaitfor further Discoveries of that Matter, which should, in due Time, be made him. This render'd him much more engaged inseekingandexpectingsomeextraordinaryDiscoveries, than he was before; and very earnest to know theVision:And this being by him communicated to Mr. D—T, had the same Influence on him. A short Time after this, Mr. BARBER, having been up late one Saturday Night, and some
time retir'd the next Morning, in deep Meditation on these Things, in earnest Prayersfor, andstrong Desiresandgreat Expectationsof some further Discoveries of this Matter, he at length quitted his Retirement to attend theMorningDevotion of the Family; as Part of which, he read the 102 Psalm, in the 13th Verse of which are these Words,Thou shalt arise, and have Mercy upon Zion: For the Time to favour her; yea, the set Time is come:At the reading of which, it was POWERFULLY IMPRESSED UPON HIS MIND, that thatwas theopeningandspeaking forth of the Vision.And by these Words, he suppos'd he had receivedcertain Intelligencefrom him, who hasreserved the Times and Seathat thesons before appointed, in his own Hands, Time,theset Time,for theglorious Comingof theKingdom of Gracewasnow fulfilled:TheSenseof which, and other concurring Thoughts so over-poured hisanimalFrame, that hesunk downin his Chair, and remained for some Time but just alive. At length recovering, though remaining exceeding fainand weak, he went out and attended the publick Service of the Sabbath. • After this, he spent about a Week, as I re
member, in going from HousetoHousethrough all hisParish,declaring untoall,both great andsmall,whatDiscoveriesGOD had made to him of what he was about to do, and how hefaintat theed beholding of the Vision(which he compar'd, as to his people,so afterwards toothers,in other Places, to EZEKIEL'S and DANIEL'SFaintand beinging, weakenedandastonishedat beholding some of the Manifestationsof theGloryandterrible Majestyof the LORD) and solemnly warning and exhorting them to repent,forthat the Kingdom of Heaven was at Hand:And this he did as oneextraordinarily instructedandcommissionedfor that Purpose. And from thisTimehe openly declar'd that he had anexandtraordinary Call Missionto go, and publish abroad what GOD had reveal'd to him, concerning the wonderful Revival of Religion,which was now to begin; and to warn and call People to Repentanceunder theimmediate Directionof the HOLY GHOST. Whether he founded hisCallupon the above mentioned Texts alone, or on some others with them I know not.After this, he left the OYSTER-PONDS, (the Place where he had been Preaching) and went forth to publish and preach the same Things unto others; and came first to SOUTHOLD, where he found Mr. D—T fully in his Sentiments as to these Things, absolutely believing that the
LORD had spoken to him;which he might be the rather dispos'd to do, as he hadhimselfmuch about the same Time, STRONG IMPRESIONS, and, as he believed, PARTICULAR INTIMA TIONS FROM THE HOLY GHOST, of the same Things,in those Words of the 115 Psalm, the 12th, 13th, 14th Verses,The LORD hath been mindIsrael;ful of us, he will bless us; he will bless the House of he will bless the House ofAaron;he will bless them that fear the LORD, both small and great. He shall increase you more and more, you and your Children.
Accordingly, Mr. DAVENPORT call'd an
Assembly of the People, in which Mr. BARBER declar
N. B. When he went from the OYSTER-PONDS upon this Business, as he counted his
Missionsomewhat like that of our LORD'sDisciples,who were sent forth before him into every City, whither he himself would come, so he suppos'd himself oblig'd to follow theDirectionsgiven them on that Occasion; and accordingly, took no Money with him,neitherChange of Apparel,norShoes,but was shod withBoots:And as he past along through the SeveralParishesof SOUTHOLD, he publickly declar'd that hehad laid aside all StudyandFore-thoughtof what he should deliver in hispublick Speechesto the People, (some who heard him thought so) and depended wholly on the IMMEDIATE DIRECTION OF THE HOLY GHOST, and that 'twasgiven him in that Hour,from Time to Time,what he should speak:Also, that he knew nothingwhere he was to go nextbeforehand; but was IMMEDIATELY INSTRUCTED as to that by the SPIRIT, from Day to Day. From this Time likewise, he took it upon him to judgeanddeterminetheSpiritual Stateof People with great Assurance; in all which Things Mr. DAVENPORT concerted with him, and has ever since, in a great Measure, professed and acted accordingly. From the
West-Endof SOUTHOLD, Mr. BARBER'S Spiritled him to an obscure Place abouttwentyMiles forward, call'd the OLDMANS; where, at his Coming, he call'd the People together, and spake to them the same Thingshe had all along declar'd. Here he abode someMonths, refusing for a long Time to preach to them any more, though often desir'd as I was inform'd about that Time: Neither could he be perswaded to remove thence, or return to OYSTER-PONDS, though much importun'd there to by some of his best Friends, who went from thence for that Purpose; but led an inactive idle Life, 'till he was grown very fatandragalledging in his Justification, that he had received NO DIRECTION FROM THE SPIRIT TO REged; MOVE THENCE, and must remain stationedthere, so long as theCloud abode upon the Tabernacle.At length, after some Excursions, he return'd to OYSTER-PONDS, and from thence, over a while, went to RHODE-ISLAND to see Mr. W—D, and join'd himself to him.
Before I go on with my Friend's Narration, I would just remark, that this Gentleman brought this same Spirit along with him to RHODE-ISLAND. Mr. WHITEFIELD relates,Journal at NEW-ENGLAND, Page 42.that he told him, he came to RHODE ISLAND, under a full Con
But what is more worIs not AARON the Levite thy Brother? I know he can SPEAK WELL; and also, behold, he cometh forth to meet thee, and when he seeth thee, he will be glad in his Heart: And I will be with thy Mouth, and with his Mouth, and will teach you what ye shall do.
Letter he sent to Mr. WHITEFIELD, which concludes with this unheard of Paragraph.Journal, Page 41.I shall omit writing any Thing,
How Mr. WHITEFIELD could think so well of waiting at the Post of your Door for Admission. Tho' I AM UNWORTHY, MY LORD IS WORTHY, IN WHOSE NAME, I TRUST, I COME.this Part of the Letter, as to publish it to the World, I am at a Loss to conceive. It appears to me to be an Act of downright gross Idolatry. He makes Use of the GREAT SAVIOUR as a Medium of Approach to a frail mortal Man. I trust Mr. W—D did not see it in this Light; but it's the genuine Construction of the Thing: And I wish it may be blotted out of every one of these Journals, as not fit to be seen among Christians. I now proceed,
From the Time of Mr. B—R'S passing thro' SOUTHOLD, in the Manner above-mentioned, which was, as I remember, in
March1740, Mr. D—T betook himself to much the same Method of addressing and exhorting his People, with incredible Zeal and Earnestness, persuaded as he was, that the SPIRIT HAD REVEALED TO HIM, that theKingdom of GODwas now coming among them with Power, and that he had an EXTRAORDINARY CALL to labour in the Advancement thereof. Particularly, at a
Meetingof many of his People, at his Lodgings, he continued his Speech to them for almost twenty four Hourstogether, 'till he wasquite wild,and so spent and overcome, that he did not recover his strengthandCahnness of ThoughtandPassions,'till after some Days Confinement to his Chamber; all which, was, with him, the pure Effect of themighty Energy of the Spiritupon his Mind.
At this Time, also, he began to make an o pen Difference between his Communicants,such as he judgedconvertedandothers;calling the one BROTHER, the other NEIGHBOUR, both in speaking to them, and of them: Which, at length, proceeded so far, that he publickly forbid theNEIGHBOURSto partake of the Sacrament,some of whom were accounted assubstantialandvaluableChristians as any among them. By thisnewandstrangeMethod of Conduct, ushur'd in as it was, the People's Minds were presently thrown into mighty Tumults. Some believed thisGentleman's Fanciesto be REVELATIONS OF THE SPIRIT; and hisWords,ORACLES: But the most Part were astonished and confounded in their Thoughts. Many were soon thrown into atumultuous ConcernandTerror,and Numbers over a little while pronounced Converts. I must acquaint you with one Thing more, worthy of Notice which happened the Sum
mer following. There was a poor Woman liv ing in the next Parishto Mr. DAVENPORT'S, counted religious, who had beentotally distractof a long Time, anded dumbfor a Season. Mr. DAVENPORT, possest with a Notion, that he couldpray herinto her right Mind, and to the Use ofher Tongue,though thephilistinescould afford her no Relief, spent a Day ofFastingandPrayerfor that Purpose, with a Number of his admiring Brethren. At this Meeting (I think it was) he set acertain Day,by which Time, if not before, he wasassured,she would be delivered, andrecover her Speech.On that very Day, the Woman died, without having spoken a Word, or discovering any Signs of being in her right Mind. When this wasobjected to him, he said, his Faithwasverfianded, Prayers answered,in the Event; for that she was delivered that very Day by being received to Heaven.I was my self at SOUTHOLD sundry Days, a
bout six Weeks after the first beginning of these Things; and thenandtherereceived theSubstanceof this Account, so far as it relates to Things transacted before my being there,partlyfrom Mr. D—T'Sown Mouth,and partly from a Gentleman of hisParishof undoubted Credit, who had the greatest Advantages to know these Things, perhaps, of any Man in the Place; Mr. D—T thenlodgingat his House. And all the other Parts of it have been so credibly related to me, andso often confirmed,that I know no Reason to doubt their Truth.When Mr. D—T came to SAY-BROOK, which was the latter Part of
August,1741, he had raised Expectations of making manyConvertsthere. I had heard, sundry Times, before he came from the ISLAND, of his Design to come to this Place, and that he had exprest a strongBelief,that theLORD had much People to be gaSAY-BROOK. And while he was at LYME, where he tarried some Time, I heard frequently of his expressing an Expectation of doing Wonders here. Some of histhered out of Disciples,andintimate Friends,and of theChiefof thatWay,hisown Parishoners,who came over to this Town, from him, when at LYME told some of the People, that the LORD HAD REMARKABLY SIGNIFIED TO MR. DAVENPORT, that he had a GREAT WORK to do at SAY-BROOK; and that some of the BRETHREN had hadthelike INTIMATION, and that they themselveswere FULL OF THIS FAITH: Andthisseems to have been thegeneral Expectationof hisAdherentsso far as I can learn.I suppose, while his
Imaginationwas fired with the Prospect of doing Wonders here, he either read, or happened to recollect in his Mind, theStory ofJERICHO, whereupon it occur'd to his Thoughts, that the Conquesthe expected to make of SAY-BROOK, was well repre sented thereby: Upon which, his Imaginationtook the Hint, and painted out a most pleasing Comparison, which raised his Passions, gladdened his Heart, inflam'd his Zeal, and increas'd his Confidence of Success, and so beguil'd him into afond Belief,that the SPIRIT OF GOD HAD REVEALED AND CONFIRMED to him what WONDERFUL THINGS were to be done, in this Place,byhis Hands,beforehidden under the Disguiseof that Piece ofScriptureHistory.My Reason for this Supposition is, the
Manof his speaking ofner this People,andhimself,when here, both in hisPrayingandPreaching.JERICHO, according to his Representation of themysticalSense of that Piece of History, is SAYBROOK; the Walls of it,thePeople's Oppositionto his Spirit, or according to his Sense of the Matter, to the SPIRIT OF GOD; The KING OF JERICHO, is the MINISTER of the Place; the Priest's compassing the Walls,andsounding Rams-Horns,is hiscompassing the Town about, and preaching the Wordhere; theseven Daysthat theycompassed the Walls,before theyfell,signifies a set Timefor thePeople's falling from their Oppositionto his Ways, to GOD andReligion,according to him; and that, at that Time,theKing,theMinistershould beslain,and thePeomadeple willing Captivesto him. Thisset Time,he had a great Mind should not exceed the Limits of seven Days,and exprest himselfpubicksome of thely, first Daysof his being here, asstrongly expectingthat, inthat Time,they should be brought over; though so far as I can learn, he was so cautious as never to declarepositively,that this would be effected within the Compass of theseven Days.However, he had the Mortification to carryhis Days,and was obliged, at last, to leave theWalls standingmore firmly than when he came to demolish them.Some of the
last Daysof thisGentleman's being in this Place, he declar'd that the SPIRIT HAD NOT TOLD HIM, when the Work should be accomplished, but only that it should be in the APPOINTED TIME; and that he was assured,it would be, when the SET TIME was come, which, whether it would be,this Yearornext,he knew not.Mr. D—T came to this Town on
Tuesday.OnThursday,orFriday,of the same Week, Capt. JOHN LEE, of theeast Parishin LYME came over, and brought the following Story. A Number oflittle Children,ofthat Parish,held aprivate Meetingamong themselves, one Evening, after Mr. D—T'S being at SAY-BROOK; in which, among other Things, they prayedvery earnestly, that Mr. DAVENPORT might havegreat Successin that Place, using thePhrases,he was so very fond of; viz. that at thesoundJERICHOing of his Rams-Horns, the Walls of mightThefall. Childrenwere, to Appearance, under agreat and strong Impression;many of themfalling down.One of them ran and called Capt. LEE, who, coming to theMeeting,found them exceeding full, andwonderfully transported.'Twas represented, and received by Mr. DAVENPORT'S Adherentsas a veryremarkableThing, that theChildren,at the Distance of a dozen Miles, should be mov'd topray for Successto Mr. DAVENPORT'SPreachingin SAY-BROOK, in thesame Phraseswhich hehimselfused in the Place, when they could not be supposed to know that he used the like; and as a clear Proof, that he was guided by agood SPIRIT,and as acertain Earnest,that by thesounding of his Rams-Horns,theWallsof the Town should beshaken to the Ground.It was remark'd by others upon the Occasion of this Story, that Mr. D—T had publickly us'd thesame phrases,while yet at LYME, with Regard to SAY-BROOK; praying, that, at the Sound of his Rams-Horns,theWalls ofJERICHO might fall: And therefore, that theChildrenmight well know, that he had usedthese Expressions,and use them themselves, in Imitation of him, without any EXTRAORDINARY dictating of the HOLY GHOST. 'Twas also remark'd, that this Story came very
seasonablyfor Mr. D—T, hisRams-hornsbeginning, by this Time, to grow into Contempt among the People. And indeed, so sunk was their Reputation, that this Story,with all the Colourings that could be given it, could not procure them any Credit. Some were so extravagant as even to imagine, that this look'd very like a Romish Miracle,and to suspect somepious Fraudin the Matter.—TheImpartialwill doubtless judge reasonably of this Affair.
This Account I received from the Revd. Mr. WILLIAM HART of SAY-BROOK, who stands ready to justify every Article contained in it. It may seem indeed to some like a Romance, and be scarce thought worthy of the least Credit. I shall thereReader with
Mr. D—T, being present with the
Miniwas ask'd by the Rev. Dr. COLMAN, in thesters, Nameof hisBrethren,to give them an Account of hisOpinion,with Respect to theOperationandInfluenceof the SPIRIT of GOD on the Minds of Believers; because they had heard, that he laid too much Weight uponImpulsesandImpressions.Mr. D—T, after lifting his Eyes and Face to Heaven, andpraying to GODas if he expected immediate Direction from him, said, that he would answer as the LORDshould assist him:And then began to talk as if he meant to give theDoctoradirect Answer;but having talk'd it may be, a Quarter of an Hour, without coming to the Point, or giving the Ministers any Satisfaction, the Doctorstopt him, and desired him to give acatagoricalAnswer to the Question proposed: Upon which, he said,he would give them an Account of his Converandsion, GOD's Dealings with his Soul;and thenprayedagain to GOD for Direction. When one desired him to be short, he answered, he would be as short as possible, but that he would notstint the SPIRIT of GOD neither.The Account he gave of his
Conversion,andGOD's Dealings with his Soul,or hisExperiences,as he at other Times exprest it, lasted fromnine to eleven at Night:andfor an Hour and half next Forenoon,with but little Interruption. Among a great many other Things he told us the two following Stories.The first was occasioned by his being ask'd why he call'd his
Fellow-TravellerhisArmourIn Reply whereto, he said, that beBearer? fore he commenc'd Itinerant,thisBrotherthat wasnowwith him, and had been hisFellowfrom the beginning, propos'd to him to go and preach the Gospel beyond the Bounds of hisTraveller ownCongregation; to whom he gave no Answer,as not knowing the Will of theLORDconcerning that Matter.But after someMeditaupon it, andtion Prayerto GOD, as he opened the Bibleto read, theStory ofJONATHANand his Armour-Bearercast up to him, without his having the least Thought of turning to it. He read, andsaw(as he said)every Line, every Word in a new Light;and the LORD caused it to make a STRONG IMPRESSION upon him. As JONATHAN and hisArmour-Bearerwent to theGarrisonof thePhilistines,so he thought the LORD CALLED HIM and theMan that was with himtogoandpreachto the People in EASTHAMPTON. He communicated this IMPRESSION to the Man,who answered as JONATHAN'SArdid,mour-Bearer do all that is in thine Heart, beThen theyhold, I am with thee. prayedto the LORD, and the IMPRESSION upon his Mind to go to EAST-HAMPTON was sostrong,that he wasas sure theLORD SENT HIMas he was of his own Existence.Moreover, the LORD TOLD HIM, that he shouldconvert as manyof the People at EAST-HAMPTON to CHRIST JESUS, as JONATHAN and hisArmour-Bearer slew of the Philistines.But then, he told the MAN, that as thePhiliscalled to JONATHAN and histines. Armour-Bearto come up to them, soer, theymust wait, till they should receive aCallfrom the People of EAST-HAMPTON. Accordingly, some of the People, in a few Days, signified to Mr. D—T, that they would be glad, he would come and preach to them. Away they travelled,heand theMan,up to theirKnees in Snow;which he compared to JONATHAN'S and hisArmour-Bearer's climbing up, upon their Hands and upon their Feet, to the Garrison of the Philistines.And according to theFaith which GOD had wrought in him,he said, heslew twenty Persons inEAST-HAMPTON. i. e. Heconverted twenty to JESUS CHRIST.
The other Story he told was this. The LORD COMMANDED him to go to a Town, the Name of which I have forgot, to preach to the People. As he rode along, he became very uneasy and troubled in his Thoughts, because he knew not what he should say to the People, to whom he was going. He
prayed to the LORD, and these Words were brought to his Mind, and made a strong Impression on him, Take no Thought what you shall say, for it shall be given you in that Hour. Upon this his Trouble vanished, and he was
as firmly perswaded GOD would assist him, as he was of the Truth of his own Existence. [This Way of speaking he generally us'd in such CaWords nor Thoughts enough to go on; but very soon, GOD all at once darted a great Light into his Mind, so that for one Thought he was able to utter (and he said he spoke very fluGOD put ten into his Heart.
It may be remark'd when he told the
Miniof his havingsters done any Thing,orgone to any Place,he always exprest it in some such Language as that, GOD CALL'D ME, or GOD COMMANDED ME, or GOD IMPRESSED IT UPON MYMIND; and particularly he told them, that GOD SENT HIM TO BOSTON. Being ask'd, if byGOD's Calling,orcommanding,orsending him,orimpressing it upon his Mind,and such like Ways of speaking, he meant that GOD INSPIR'd HIM as he did the ancient Prophets;he answered, that they might call it INSPIRATION, or by what other Name they pleased. From which, and many such like Things.
allthe Ministers concluded, (as may be seen in theirprinted Declaration) that he had upon him a STRONG TINCTURE OF ENTHUSIASM.His
Fellow-Travellerwas of the Same Stamp, for being desir'd to give an Account of some Things, which he knew better than Mr. D—T, he talk'd just as he had done. The LORD CALLED me, the LORD MADE A STRONG IMPRESSION ON MY MIND, I was as sure of it as of my own Existence, and the like.
Fellow-Traveller is a Lay Man, of no Education, and but small Capacity. We had often heard of him before he came to Town with Mr. D—T: And though he was always spoken of in the Style of his Armour-Bearer, it was geneRidicule. But when Mr. D—T came to Town, it was soon seen to be the real Truth of the Case; for he went no where without this Man, and he so far regarded the SOUND of his Character as his ArmourBearer, that, wherever he walk'd with him, he would have him
I have said so much about this Mr. D—T, that I fear, I have been too tedious. But I chose to be thus particular, as he has all along had so great a Hand in the religious Stir, as it has aphe that began the Out-cries, Swoonings, Raptures, and the like Extraordinaries, in those Parts: Nor has any Man been more successful this Way than he. He ought indeed to be always mentioned as the most noted Instrument, in the Production of those Remarkables, which have made so much Noise in the Land. And he has been as well spoke of by some of the
The first Day he preach'd, he believed, near aHundredwere struck with deep Distress almost in a Moment,enquiring what they should do to be saved?Many of hisOpposers,among the rest, came trembling, and asking Forgiveness of GOD, and him, for all theirhard Speeches, which they, ungodly Sinners, had ungodly spoken against him.TheHand of the LORDwas with him also, thefollowing Days,so that aconsiderable Numberbelieved, and turned to the LORD.
He adds, To be brief, the Number of those who were thought to have received the KING of GLORY into their Souls, in
eight Days, in three Towns, was computed to be about one Hundred; among which, some were Negroes; and, I think, about twenty Indians; besides a vast Multitude, who were left under hopeful Convictions.;
But from the Accounts I have given of Mr. D—T is it possible, these Gentlemen should think justly of him, or of his Success in Preaching. And if the Converts of his making are of the like Spirit with himself, (as is commonly the Cafe) what must be the Opinion of the World concerning them? I believe, in general, they will entertain a just Thought of them, while they imagine them
such Sort of Persons as Mr. D—T has himself been described to be.
And notwithstanding these high Encomiums of this Gentleman, by Mr. W—D, T—T, C—L, and others that might be mentioned, he has been actually pronounced non compos mentis by the whole Government of CONNECTICUT.NewsPaper, Numb. 1997.
That he is a Gentleman much acted byFor which Reason, among others, they were united to a Man in refusing him their Pulpits.sudden Impulses,upon such Explications of the Holy Scriptures to himself and his particular Friends, Designs and Purposes, as they can byno Meansapprove of, or justify; but must needs thinkvery dangerousandhurtfulto theInterestofReligion;
After all, I deny not, but that Mr. D—T may have been the Means of Good to Souls. i. e. Accidentally, and as the
I pass now to some other Preachers of the same Spirit I have been describing; among whom, if I should again mention Mr. D—T, I hope the
true Source of this Quakerish Turn of Mind, in all these Gentlemen, as well as those to whom, by their Means, it has been propagated. The
I have been at no small Pains to trace this Spirit in these Gentlemen up to its true Origin: And as, I think, it will reflect great Light upon the prereligious State of Things in the Land, and be of publick Service, to communicate the Informations I have received upon this Head, I shall here do it, without any further Apology.
I shall first transcribe a Letter from NEWLetter, together with what may follow, will open its Design, and evidently shew forth the Rise of the Enthusiasm of the abovenamed Gentlemen. It is as follows,
Dear Brother, Your's is before me, wherein you desire of me a Narrative of the Rise, Transactions,
Take the Account in the following Order.
Some Time in the Year 1726 there appeared a flaming Zeal for Religion, among a Number of our People; the Occasion of which (as was said) was the dying Counsel of a loose young Man to his Companions. They set up Private Meetings, which they carried on by praying, reading good Books, singing, &c. The Meetings were chiefly of the
About the Space of a Year after they set out, as I remember, Things evidently appear'd with another Face. They first discover'd a great Despiritual Pride, which wonderfully grew and increased in them, and evidenc'd itself by its Fruits; especially, a Spirit of discerning and judging the State of others, so that there were scarce any that escap'd their Censure, either aLiving or the Dead, in their Memory. Upon this they began to purge their Meetings, (to use their Language) and disallow the unconverted (as they termed them) to meet with them; for they gave out, that there were
Soon after this, they began to correspond with the Opinionists in the Country, and to be the Occasion of Talk and Noise. The Anabaptists wrote to them from RHODE-ISLAND; and so did the ROGERS'S
Upon their professing, and using Endeavours to spread these Things, with other Errors, and discovering at the same Time great Rancour of Spirit, those, who were before ensnared by their fair Shew, were brought to consider; and many left them, forsaking their Meetings. Upon this, the principal Persons in this Affair, to the Numfifteen or sixteen in all, Men and Women, young and old, SEPARATED themselves, went out from us, and were no more of us; setting up and meeting by themselves, on the Sabbath, and also on the Thursday, which were their chief and constant Meeting-Days. Tho' they met on the Sabbath, yet they held no Sanctity in that Day more than in any other Day. They also chose a
As for their particular Tenets, it is difficult, they are so much given to change, to describe them; yet, in general, (besides their Notion of the SPIRIT'S being in, and sensibly, and immediately leading them, as I above said) their
At their first setting out, as they strongly magAssurance in Believers, yea, all Believers; so they themselves had the Faith of Assurance, and were not in Doubt, in the least
Measure, for the Space of a Year; Nay, they affirm'd it to be a
They deny the Necessity of human Learning, as a Qualification for the Work of the Ministry. If Men are converted, that they think is sufficient: Nor may any
They likewise hold, that none are converted, but such as conform to them; and therefore they join with none else in religious Affairs.
They us'd to deny and despise the external Ordinances of Baptism and the LORD's Supper; though they pretended a Regard to them according to some spiritual Sense and MeanPrinciples upon these Points, and say they could receive the Ordinances, if administred by a CONVERTED Man. And since the late Stir in the Country, some of them have said frequentOrdinances from them.
And, as spiritual Pride seems to have been the Ground of all their other Errors, so from this Root of Bitterness has sprung the vain Presinless Perfection: For this absurd and wicked Opinion they assert and hold.
They also declare as well as judge, that none of our Ministers are fit to preach, or adminster
Ordinances; and that none ought to hear them: They have likewise an Opinion of our civil Rulers as not fit to set at the Helm of Government, being unconverted.
I must not omit observing to you, that as several of these Persons have, at Times, reErrors, and confest the Spirit of Delusion they were under, so some of each of the three Parties. i. e. of those who have returned to us, or
As for DAVID FERRIS, of whom you desire an Account in particular; what I can say is this, viz, That as he was one of the NUMBER and FAMILY that were strongly attach'd to, and deeply ting'd with, the Things above spoken of, so he had also a strong Inclination to attain some
Thus, Sir, I have given, as you desired, a Succinct, and short Account of our long Affair. I only add, as to the Facts, they are the Truth. No more at present, but that I rest your's &c.
The Gentleman to whom this Letter was sent, in his Letter conveying it to me, speaks of the Author as the Minister of the Place where these Things happened, and a worthy, honest, valuable Person; and adds, that he desir'd him to write nothing but what might appear in public, and beName with
The Reader will easily observe, how the unTurn of Mind that prevail'd at NEW-MILCollege; and who the particuGentlemen were, that were led aside by it: Though these Things will more fully appear in the next Letter I shall insert; which is as follows.
Sir,As you desir'd me, some Time ago, to send you what I know, concerning thoseEnthuwho were mysiasts Contemporariesat YALE COLLEGE; agreable thereto I have written what follows.—DAVID FERRIS, one of the NEW MILFORD Quakers,came to NEW-HAVEN in the Year 1729, and was admitted intoCollegeaboutJune,orJuly,in that Year; pretending to have forsaken hisquakerish and enthusiastickTenets: But all was false,for though he at first did not think proper to own them, yet he endeavour'd to lay a Foundation to propagate them, and instil his Poisonintoallas far as he could; which he did by acting under aShew of ZealandSanctity,where by some wereenby him, who have since been thesnared PropaThis FERRIS was the greatestgators of his Doctrines and Tenets. EnthusiastI ever knew. I believe it was partly owing to hisConstitution,and partly to his ignorant, superstitious and illiterate NEW-MILFORD Companions.By hisEnandthusiasm Superstition,he was led into such wild Errors and Absurdities, that a Man, who was guided byReasonandScripture,would be amazed at his Folly; for when he found hisMind strongly engagedin any Thing, although inconsistent withReason or Revelation,yet he would confidently affirm THOSE IMPULSES to be from the SPIRIT OF GOD; and that hecould not be mistaken,any more than when the Sunshines and he sees it, it may all be a Decep tion. It was impossible, under this strong Per swasion of his being inspir'd, to convince him; and it was to little Purpose to reason with him, for that Internal Lightwas hissole Guide;and by it he was led into all Manner of Errors.I cannot better describe the Man, than by relating what he said to me. He told me, he was
certain, not one in ten of the Communicants inNEW-HAVENChurch would be saved; but would go directly down to Hell when they died.He said, it was a Call from Heaven, his coming to College;that it wasreveal'dto him, when he was sick, that he should recover; that when he died, he knew he should have ahigher Seatin theKingdom of Heaventhan MOSES, whichKnowledgewas from theIlluminationof GOD's SPIRIT; that he knew GOD'sWillin all Things, and liv'd agreeable thereto to thatPerfection,that if he were to die that Night, he would not desire to have an Alteration made inone Articleof his Life forsix Years,for he had not beenguilty of any Sinin that Time. He was, to be short, filled withimaginary RevelaHe had a proud and haughty Spirit, and appear'd strongly desirous oftions. Applause.He was blind to his own Faults, and other Men's Virtues; but quick to spy out some Things amiss in his Neighbours, and wouldjudgeand condemn all but his ownParty,andenthusiaslike himself. He would do all in his Power to advance his own Opinions, and lov'd totic Zealots head a Party,to whom he could dictate, and on whom he could impose his Prinasciples Certainties:And as he would have it, so it happened; for byhidinghimself under a Cloak of Zeal,some gloomy Persons among theStudentswere ensnared by him, who having mixed something ofDevotionwith theirmeTempers, became hislancholly Admirers,and had hisPersoninAdmirationto that Degree, that they believed all he said to be true, and entertain'd such an Opinion of his Worth, that they drank in all his Errors without Examina tion. His Wordto them wasDemonstration.Verily, they seemed to think, he could neither deceive, nor be deceived. They endeavour'd to imitate him in all Things as far as they could.Mr. DAVENPORT, WHELOCK, POMROY, and others, were those who liv'd with thisFERRISmost faand have since divulg'd his Errors, and fill'd Places where they have preach'd with themiliarly, Superstitionsandgroundless Opinions,they learn'd from him, who was their FATHER and DICTATOR as to their Belief.This FERRIS liv'd with us untilMarch,1732; and then he returned back to NEW-MILFORD to his old Friends theQuakers, before, and without ever taking his Degree at College.
The Gentleman in the Ministry, thro's whose Hands, this Letter came to me, does not permit the publishing the Name of the Writer; but says,The Facts you may depend upon as certain.—He was not only of the same Class at
—I shall add in further Confirmation of the above AcCollege, but boarded and lodged with FERRIS a consideraSubstance, 'tis the same with what I had myself from, at lest, half a Dozen GentleCommencement, when I was at Tale-College. The Affair indeed is well known in CON
DAVID FERRIS came from a
Nest of Quakers at NEW-MILFORD, deeply ting'd with their Spirit. He made a
But, as a further Testimony to the Truth of the Account that has been given of the Corruption of these
Worthy Sir, I have of late been greatly at a loss what I ought to do, with Respect to my carrying at College; being fully perswaded, that GOD HAS CHOSEN ME FOR HIS: And I Know, my Business is to serve GOD. But here is the Case; I have not, for some Time past, thought, that I have long Time allotted me in this World: Therefore, it seems I ought to improve while I have Opportunity; and have been very much filled with this Thought, That I am not now preparing aright for any Service of GOD, but that all this Time is and will be lost; for it seemed to me, that I ought to be about the Work, which GOD has for me to do in the World, appearing very plain to me, as I thought, that THE SPIRIT SHOULD TEACH ME ALL THINGS, John 14. 20, 26. I thought sure, the Arm of the LORD is not shortened, and therefore that I WANTED NOT HUMAN LEARNING, in order to declare the Will of GOD to the World, which I see perishing by Heaps all around me; and I desire not to come to Men with Excellency of Speech which is of Man's Wisdom, which it seemed to me I was heaping up Treasures of. But I think, I have found out to be contented here, until GOD shall call me in the best Way; and I am not now concerned what GOD shall do with me. I am fully perswaded, he designs me to get Glory to his Name, and to do much Service for him somevery hard and grievous to be, as it were, under the Harrows, and at the Mercy of evil Men so long in this Place. I think it may be best for the Inseveral Friends in Town among the common People, and some whom I long to have more Opportunity with—But whatsoever I do of this Kind, must be done PRIVATELY: for there are those who daily and continually watch for my Halting.—
This TIMOTHY ALLEN was, for a while, the Paster of the Church at WEST-HAVEN; but his old Spirit, reviving and operating in the late Times, in a Manner too extravagant to be born with, his People enter'd their Complaints against him, and he was, after a fair Hearing of the Case, dismist from them according to the Method of Discipline, in the CONNECTICUT Churches. Among the many Articles exhibited against him, I shall single out one; and this I chuse to mention rather than any other, because it is so clearly descriptive of the dangerous Length, this giving Heed to Impulses, and the Notion of the SPIRIT'S immediate extraordinary Guidance will carry Men. It is in these Words of a
at your Desire I have look'd into the Papers on File, republickly said, that the Word of GOD, as contained in the old and new Testament, is but as an OLD ALMANACK: For which, and various other Crimes prov'd against him, he continuing obstinate, was depos'd by the Consociation.
Impulses, and Immediate divine Revelations, as the Instruments in the late Commotion are concerned in it; I proceed to observe,
That the same Things are become prevalent among the common People, in one Place and anoown Minds for divine Suggestions, and look for those Communications from the HOLY SPIRIT, which are proper only to INSPIRED Persons. They talk not of the SPIRIT's Instuence in the Language good Christians have been us'd to; but more in the Strain of those, who, in the Apostles Days, were under his immediate, extraordinary Guidance. They have many of them, a low Opinion of
And I am glad, they begin to see the Necessity of such a Conduct. For this enthusiastical Spirit, it appears to me, is one of the most dangerous ones that can take Place in a Land. 'Tis indeed the true Spirit of QUAKERISM; the Seed-Plat of Delusion, and has all along been found to be so.
Not that I would be tho't to insinuate a Word against the genuine Operations of the HOLY SPIRIT. There certainly is such a Thing (if we may beBible) as the Christian's being led, guided, taught, anointed, by the SPIRIT: And this is as true of the
In the first Days of the Gospel, the Apostles and many of the primitive Christians were under an extraordinary Influence from the SPIRIT. They were
This Influence of the SPIRIT does not consist in sudden Impulses and Impressions, in Visions, Revelations, extraordinary Missions, and the like; but in working in Men the
Accordingly, the Spirituality of Christians does not lie in secret Whispers, or audible Voices, or visible Appearances; it does not lie in the Use of more
It may be common in these Times, for Christians to think themselves spiritual, not so much accordspiritual Change of their inner Man, in a Conformity to the Image and Will of CHRIST, as on Account of some supposed extraordinary Manifestations of the SPIRIT, by
An Account of the extraordinary Conduct of the
New-Lightsat NEW-LONDON; has doubtless before this Time reach'd you at BOSTON; but having been variously represented, the following Account (which may be depended upon) perhaps may not be unacceptable. The
Separatistsat NEW-LONDON sent a Boat over to LONG-ISLAND to invite the grand Enthusiast D—T over to Organize their Church, (as they term'd it). He arrived on, or about the second Day of March:He was no sooner come to Town, than he began to rectify some Disorders, he supposed were prevailing among the Children of God: He published the Messages which he said, he received from the Spirit in Dreams and otherwise, importing the great Necessity of Mortification and Contempt of the World; and made them believe that they must put away from them every Thing that they delighted in, to avoid the hainous Sin of Idolatry, that Wigs, Cloaks and Breeches, Hoods, Gowns, Rings, Jewels and Necklaces must be all brought together into one Heap into his Chamber, that they might, by his solemn Decree, be committed to the Flames; together with certain Books of De votion, &c. which he determined to be unsafe to be in the Hands of the People. Accordingly, they seem'd to be in a Strife who should be first in this meritorious Action, and then was presently made a Pile of Men's and Women's Apparel and Orna ments to which the grand Director added a Pair of Plush Breeches which he wore to Town, and which now he would greatly want, were he not confined in Bed by a Distemper for which I want a Name. The Books which were committed to the Flames were as follows, BEVERIDGE'S Thoughts on Re
ligion, part of FLAVEL'S Works, one piece of Mr. HENRY'S, RUSSEL'S seven Sermons, DYER'S Golden Chain, the Whole Duty of Man, one piece Dr. INCREASE MATHER'S, one of Dr. COLMAN'S, one of Dr. SEWALL'S, and Dr. CHAUNCY'S Ser mon against Enthusiasm, Mr. ADAM'S Sermons, all that could be had; FLYNT'S 20 Sermons, BARNARD'S, HOOPER'S, HART'S, SAMUEL RUS SEL'S, BECKWORTH'S, TODD'S SEABERRY'S and BLISS'S Sermons, with a Book of WILLIAMS and WADSWORTH; these being called over, were with much Noise and Outcry burnt on the Town Wharf in the Afternoon of the Sabbath Day, March6th, just as People were coming from Meeting, who ran to see if Murder, or some other Mis chief was not about to be done, and so were Wit nesses of this their horrid Delusion, and heard them sing HallelujahsandGloria Patriover the Pile, and heard them with a loud Voice declare,That the Smoak of the Torments of such of the Authors of the above said Books, as died in the same Belief, as when they set them out, was now ascending in Hell in like Manner, as they saw the Smoak of these Books rise.The next Day sundry other Books (to me unknown) were burnt; and the Cloaths, &c.which were ready in a Pile for that Purpose, would certainly have been consumed, but that one of the Fraternity who lov'd the World better than the rest, and was more apprehensive of the ill Aspect this Transaction would have on their Scheme and Party, came running and diverted them from it for that Time. The
New-LightMinisters round about are at a loss how to conduct themselves, and how to make a Plaister for this Sore.—We are ready to hope, that God, who brings Good out of Evil, Light out of Darkness, and Or
der out of Confusion, by Means of these extraordi nary Things, will open the Eyes of People, and put a Stop to the Growth of Error and Enthusiasm in this Land.
N. BtheNew-Lights,by a solemn Decree, order'd Mr. PARSONS'S wonderful piece (preach'd and printed atBoston) into the Flames atNew-London.
His Works. Vol. 364, 365.In the beginning of our Reformation by LUTHER, CALVIN &c, there sprung up a Generation of Men, call'd SWENK
Revelations, and Visions, who were always speaking of Deifications; and an higher Strain of Language they commonly used among themselves, than other serious Christians understood, and therefore scornfully entitled orthodox and humble Chri
Much of the same Spirit was THOMAS MUNTZ
ER, JOHN of LEYDEN, DAVID GEORGE, JACOB BEHMAN, &c whose cloudy Non-sense, enigma tical Expressions, and wilful Obscurity, drew many into a strange Admiration of them: They all pretended to an higher Knowledgeof Mysteries than what the Gospel is acquainted with; and yet give us, as Mr. BAXTER well observes,His Book of the NeitherSin against theHOLY GHOST. P. 148.Reasonswith ARISTOTLE, norMiracleswith CHRIST and hisApostles,to cause us to believe any of theirnew Revelations.Of the same
Branwere our lateFamilistsin ENGLAND, of whom HENRY NICHOLS was their chief Leader; who decried thewritten Wordand set up their own fond Conas a dead Letter, ceits and Fancies, under the Notion of the SPIRIT; against whom that heavenly and learned Man, Mr. SAMUEL RUTHERFORD, sea sonably and successfully appear'd. HACKET, COPINGER, and ARTHINGTON, were of the same Tribe, who liv'd a while wrapt up in ANTI NOMIAN Fancies, which at last break forth into the highest and most horrid Blasphemies.
Having mentioned these Instances of an enthusiastick Spirit, he observes upon them in the fol
The Design ofSatanin these Things is, to gain Credit to thoseSects,as Peoplepeculiarly favouredandbelovedof GODabove others,as if they were thepeculiar Favourof Heaven, as DANIEL was; and so to draw theites Multitudetoadmire their Persons,andespouse their Errors.
The Remedies he has provided against such Enthusiasm are these
1. Whatever
DoctrineorPracticeseeks Credit to itself this Way, falls justly thereby under Suspicion, that it wants a solid Scripture-Foundation.GOD hath not left his People to seek Satisfaction in such uncertainWays as these; but hath given asurer Word of Prophecy, to which they do well to take Heed.2 Pet. 2. 19. He hath tied us to thestanding Rule of the Word,forbidding us to give Heed toany otherVoice, or SPIRIT, leading us another Way. Isa. 8. 19. 2 Thes. 2. 1, 2. Gal. 1. 8. Scripture-Lightis a safe and sure Light, a pleasant and sufficient Light. TheScripture(faith LUTHER) is so full, that as forVisionsandRevelations, nec curo, nec desidero.I neitherregard,nordesirethem. And when he himself had aVisionof CHRIST, after a Day of Fasting and Prayer, he cried out,Avoid SaAntan, I know no Image of CHRIST, but the Scrip ture. bankering Mindafter these Things, Speaks asicklyanddistemperedState of Soul; aslonging after Trashinyoung distempered Perdoth asons, distempered State,orill Habitof Body.
2. Consider, how often the World hath been abused by the TricksandCheatsof that officious Spirit, theDevil,in such Ways as these. What hath propagatedIdolatryamongHeathensandChristiansmore than this?Hinc fluxerent multoe Perigrinationes, Monasteria, delubra, dies festi, et alia,faith LAVATER, inJob33.Pilgrimages, Monasteries, Shrines of Saints, Holy-Days,&c. have been introduced by thisTrick.'Twereendless to give Instances of it in theHistoriesof former Ages.Of the Prophecies, Visions,and pretendedInspiratiof STORKE, PFEIFFER, BECOLD, WARENons, DORP, &c. with the Efficacyof them, on thedeludand theed People, fatal Consequences,both to thedeceivedandDeceivers;See Mr. SAMUEL RUTHERFURD of the Spiritual Antichrist.See also theGospel Way confirmed by Miracles,published in the Year 1649; where you will find thefree Confessionof ANN WELLS, MATTHEW HALL, &c.deludingthe People of WHATFIELD, in SUFFOLK, with suchpretended Voices, Visions, Prophecies,andRevethe like to which have been scarcely heard of in ENGLAND, since thelations, Reformation. Multitudesweredeludedby them.3. Consider, how difficult, yea, and impossi
ble it is for a Man to determine, that such a Voice, Vision,orRevelation,is of GOD, and thatSatancannot feign or counterfeit it, seeing he hath left nocertain Marksby which we may distinguishOne Spiritfromanother.Sure we are,Satancantransform himself into an Angel of Light.And therefore abandoning all thoseunandsafe uncertain Ways,wherebySwarms of Errorshave been conveyed into the World, letus cleave inseparably to the clear Word of Prothephecy, RuleandStandardof ourFaithandDuty.
Another Thing that very much tends, as I apExhorters. A Stranger to this Land, and the present Appearance in it, may be at a Loss to know, who are meant by these Exhorters: And I'm really asham'd to say, that the Persons pointed out by them, are Men of -all Occupations, who are vain enough to think themselves fit to be Teachers of others; Men who, though they have no Learning, and but small Capacities, yet imagine they are able, and without Study too, to speak to the Spiritual Profit of such as are willing to hear them: Nay, there are aBabes in Age, as well as Understanding. They are chiefly indeed young Persons, sometimes Lads, or rather Boys: Nay, Women and Girls; yea, Negroes, have taken upPreachers. Nor has this been accidental only, or in a single Place, or at a Private House; but there is scarce a Town in all the Provinces, where this Appearance has been, but there have been also these Exhorters, in smaller or greater Numbers: Neither have they contented themselves to speak in the more private Meetings of Christians, but have hepublick Congregations.
This has lately been, and still is, the State of Things in the Land, upon this Head. And howExhortations of
Apostolick Canons, forbidding Women to speak in the Church, are so peremptory, that not a Word can be said in Favour of their Exhortations. We must give up all Pretence to the
And as to others, who abide not in their own Calling, but take upon them the
The excellent Mr. GURNALL, in explaining what it is for Christians to stand, among other Particulars, mentions this,
Tostand orderly,it is requisite that we keep the Boundsof ourPlaceand Calling.—GOD allows noStragglersfrom theirStationin hisArmy of Saints. As theLORDhath called every Man, so let him walk,1 Cor. 7. 17. Our Walk must be inthat Pathwhich ourCallbeats out. We are therefore commanded every one to do his own Business,1 Thes. 4. 11. That which is theCommander'sBusiness in anArmy,is not theprivate Soldier's;theMagistrate's,not the Subject's; the Minister's, not the People's. That which isJusticein theRuler,isMurderin another. There areour own Things,that come within the Compass of ourgeneralorparticularCalling: Out of these we are out of ourDiocess.O what a quiet World should we have, if every Thing and Person knew hisown Place!If theSeakept itsown Place,we should have noInundation;ifMenhad kepttheirs,we should neither have seensuch Floods of Sin, nor Miseries, as this unhappy Age has been almost drowned with.But it must be a strong Bank indeed that can contain our sluid Spirits within ourown Terms.PETER himself, was sharply chid, for prying, out of a Cu riosity, into that which concerned him not. What is that to thee?John 21. 22. As if CHRIST had said, PETER, meddle withthy own Matters, thisconcerns not thee: Which sharp Rebuke, says one, might possibly make PETER afterwards give so strict a Charge against, and set so back a Brand upon, this very Sin, as you may find, 1 Pet. 4. 15, where he ranks the • Busie-BodyamongMurderersandThieves.
And among the Considerations, which this pious Divine proposes as of Weight, in order to fix ehis Place, this is one,same Discourses, P. 5. 6.That it is
erratic Spirit that usually carries Men out of their Place and Calling. I confess (says he) there is an Heroicus Impetus, an Impulse, which some of the Servants of GOD have had from Heaven, to do Things extraordinary, as we read in Scripture of MOSES, GIDEON, PHINEHAS, and others. But it is
The next Author I would transcribe from, is holy Mr. FLAVEL; and the rather, because he has largely and clearly exprest himself upon this Head. Among the most successful Methods us'd by false Teachers to draw Multitudes of Disciples after them, one that he particularly mentions is,His Works, Vol. 1. Page 633, 634.Their
ignorant and ambitious among them the Liberty of Prophesying; the flattering them into a Conceit of their excellent Gifts, and Attainments, when (as he says) GOD knows, they had more Need to be catechised, and taught the Principles of Christianity, than undertake to expound and apply those profound Myste
Satan(he goes on) hath filled the Church and World withErrorsandTroublesthis Way. Whenignorantandunexperienc'dPersons begin to think it a low and dull Thing to sit, from Year to Year, under other Men's Teachings, and so fancy that they are wiser than their Teachers, their Pride will quickly tempt them to shew theirIgnorance;andthat mischeivous Ignorancewill provedangerousto theTruth,andtroublesometo theChurches.TheApostleforbids theOrdinationof aNovice, left he be puffed up, and fall into the Condemnation of the Devil.And in 1 Tim. 1. 7. he shews us the Reason, why some swerved and turned aside untovain Jangand it was this,ling; that they desired to be Teachers of the Law, neither understanding what they said, nor whereof they affirmed.That is, they affected to bePreachers,tho' not able to speakcongruously,withtolerable SenseandReason.I do not here censure and condemn the Use and Exercise of the
Giftsofall private Christians.There are to be found among them some Persons of RAISED PARTS, and ANSWERABLE MODESTY AND HUMILITY, who may be very useful, when CALLED to Service, in EXTRAORDINARY CASES, by the Voice of Providence; or exercise their Gifts in a probationary Way,or in DUE SUBORDINATIONunto CHRIST'S publick Offices,andOrdinances, byandwith the Consent of thePASTOR, andCongregation. But when
unqualifiedanduncalledPersons undertake such a Work, out of the Conceit or Pride of their Hearts, or are allur'd to it by the crafty Designoferroneous Teachers,partly tooto which End theverthrow a publick, regular, and standing Ministry in the Churches, Scripturesare manifestly abused, such as Jer 31. 34. Rom. 12. 6. 1 Cor. 14. 1 Pet. 4. 10. with many others; this is the Practice I here censure, which, like aTrojan Horse,hath sent forthMultitudes of erroneous Persons into the City of GOD, to infest and defile it. I cannot doubt, but many a sincere Christian may be drawn into such Employment, which puts him in a Capacity of honouring GOD in a more eminent Way, which is a Thing desira
ble to an honest and zealous Heart; and that the Temptation may be greatly strengthened upon their, by the plausible Suggestions of cunning Sewho tell them, thatducers, those Ministerswho oppose andcondemn this Practice,do it as Men concerned for theirown Interest,as desirous tomonopolize the Work to themselves,and asenvying the LORD's People;and that CHRIST hath given themgrater Libertyin this Case, than those Men will allow them. By this Means they draw many after them, and fix them in theirerroniousWays.I have no Mind at all here, to expose the
FolliesandMischiefsintroduced this Way; as neither being willing to grieve the Hearts ofthe Sincereon one Side, nor gratifyscoffing Aand profane Enemies to Religion, on the other Side: Only, this I will, and must say, that by this Means thetheists, sacred Scriptures are most injuriously wrested, the Peace and Order of the Church disturbed, and a great many Mistakes and Errors introduced.
The Remedies, he prescribes for the Cure of this Evil, are these that follow,
1. Let all that encourage others, or under
take by others Encouragement, such a Work as this, for which they are not competently quaand unto which they are notlified, regularly callconsider seriously with themselves, whated, Danthey cast their own andger other Men's Souls upon.TheApostletells us, 2 Pet. 3. 16.That the unlearned and unstable do wrest the Scriptures to their own Destruction.Danger enough, one would think, to scare them from it, did not thesame Sin of Ignorance,which makes themwrest the Scriptures,cause them also to slight and overlook the Dangerof so doing. Certainly, myFriends,it is a great deal safer, and more excusable, to put an Ignorant Rustickinto anApoto compound a Medicine of Drugs and Spirits, which he understands not, and conthecary's Shop fidently administer the same to the Bodiesof Men, than for such Persons as are led byIgandnorance Confidence,to intermeddle with theministerialEmployment. Theone,perhaps, by Mistake, may poison Men'sBodies;but theothertheirSouls.An ignorantPilotorMaster,that never learned theCompass,are rather to be trusted, among Rocks and Quick-Sands,than a proud, ignorantPerson with the Conduct ofSouls.2. What daring Presumption is it to intrude ourselves into so great and weighty an Employ
ment, without any CallorWarrantof CHRIST? Rom. 10. 14. If everyPhaeton,that thinks himself able, shall undertake to drive theChano Wonder if the World be set on Fire. Gifts, and Abilities of Mind, are not of themselves sufficient to make ariot of the Sun, Preacher.SomeLawyersat theBarmay be as skilful as theJudgeupon theBench;but without aCommissionthey dare not sit there.3. The
Honouryou affect, to vent your unfound Notions with Liberty, is, in ScriptureyourAccount, greatest Dishonour.TheScripturereckonsfalse Teachersamong thebasestof the People.The Prophet that teacheth Lies, he is the Tail.i. e. thebasestPart of the whole Body of the People, Isa. 9. 15. And so far isdue Gospel-Libertyfrom countenancing suchdangerthat we find in aous Irregularities, clear Propheof Gospel-Times, whatcy ShameGOD will pour upon them. Zech. 13. 4, 5.They shall be brought with Shame enough to confess, I am no Prophet, I am no Husbandman, or Man taught to keep cattle from my Youth.4. How much more
safe, regular,andadvanwere it for such as you, to fill yourtageous own proper Places,underableandfaithfulGospelMinisters,and to suck theBreastsoffruitful Orthan to consume and pine away bydinances, sucking your own Breasts?I mean, living uponyour own weakandinsufficient Gifts,in thesinof CHRIST'Sful Neglect Appointments?
Worthy also of a Place here are the Words of the famous Mr. BOLTON; and the rather, as they are admirably descriptive of some of the Exhorters of the present Day.His general Directions for a comfortable Walking with GOD, P. 48, 49.Others there are (says he) who may gloriously pretend, and protest with great Bravery and Confidence, their As
He proceeds in the next Paragraph,one Calling inCallings; and so, by the unhallowed Mystery of a sacred Cozening, if I may so call it,
If any Man then, upon giving up his Name to Religion, shall grow into Neglect, Distaste, or Dereliction of his honest
And a little onwards, particular Calling; we may ever strongly suspect him of Hollowness and Hypocrisy. It is the Confident Conclusion of a very learned and holy Divine,Callings, P. 734.Though a Man be endued with excellent Gifts, and be a
conceive Prayer, &c. with some Reverence to hear the Word, and receive the Sacraments; yet, if he practice not the Duties of Godliness within his own Calling, all is but Hypocrisy.
A
true Convert therefore is so far from casting off his personal Calling, that after his calling, to Christianity, he is won't to discharge the
I cannot break off more pertinently than in the Words of Mr. BAXTER, which I can heartily reHis Works, Vol. 3. Page. 203.
Association, says he, breedFamiliarity; and Familiarity breedeth Love; and Familiarity and Love to the Godly doth
Familiarity and Love to GOD and Godliness. Use therefore often to
I know that many of late do abuse
private Meetings to Schism, and to vilisy GOD'S Ordinances, and
Another bad Thing, I must not omit to mentiConfusion that has been so common, of late, in some of our Houses for Worship; I mean not only on Account of the Screamings and Shriekings of the People, but their
Half a Score of them would beAnd a little onwards,—exhorting all together,and more many Times; and some would bepraying;some again would do nothing butsing,and that for an Hour, or more: And thus there would beexhorting, praying, singing,all at thesame Timeby those different Persons; whereby the Noise was so confused and loud, that a Person could scarce speak to another so as to be heard.
The Meeting was carAnd yet again,ried on with what appeared to me great Confu sion; some screamingout in Distress and Anguish; some praying;otherssinging;some again jumping up and downthe House, while others were exhorting;somelying alongon the Floor, and otherswalkingandtalking:The whole with a very great Noise, to be heard at aMile'sDistance, and continued almost the whole Night.
Many of theAnd, after some other Things upon the Times he adds,young Womenwould go about the Houseprayingandexhorting;then they would separate themselves from the other People, and get into a Corner of the House tosingandrejoicetogether; and then they would break forth into asgreat a Laughter as could be,to think, as they exprest it, that they should go Hand in Hand to Heaven. Then they would speak it over again, and shout out into agreat Laughter, laughingandsinging, jumping up and down,andclapping their Handstogether; and some would be so filled withJoy,as they pretended, that they could notstandorwalk:And all this, when, at the same Time, there werethreescorePersons lying, some on the Floor, some across the Seats, while others were held up and supported in great Distress.
Thus they spent more thanAgreable whereto is another AcsevenDays. The Meeting-House was scarce empty, but some or other were there, the whole of the Time, both NightandDay.
—They had a publick Exercise—To the like Purpose is what we have printed in the BOSTONevery Day,and fornine Nightssuccessively. Numbers of the People continued the greatest Part of the Night, in the utmost Disorder. They were groaning, crying out, fainting, falling down, praying; exhorteach other, which they did bying, singing, laughing, congratulating shaking HandsandEmbraces.(the latter was commonly practised bydiffer) and by theent Sexes fifthNight, there were almostthree Hundredthus affected, who were acting their different Parts at thesame Time;which occasioned inexpressible Confusion, and render'd it impossible to make a just Observation upon all that passed; but I evidently found.
He (Mr. D—T) and some other Ministers, and young gifted Brethren, held forth every Day on the CommenceWeek, and generally continued 'tillment tenorelevenatNight,and then a great Part of their Carryings on was, not bypraying, singing,andPreaching upon a Textas usual; but one would make ashort Prayer,then another give aWord of Exhortation:Then one would propose a Psalm,then another aPrayer,then another a Word of Exhortation,and so on, without any certain Order, or Method; so that in one Meeting of two or three Hours, there would be, it may be, 20 or 30 distinct Exercises carried on, by 5 or 10 distinct Persons; some standing in the Pulpit,some in the Body of theSeats,some in thePews,and some upGaland oftentimes,lery; several of them would speak together:So that somepraying,someexandhorting, terrifying,somesinging,somescreamsomeing, crying,somelaughing,and somescoldmade the most amazing Confusion that ever was heard.ing,
I could go on with Accounts of this Nature, as I have had them from Numbers of Persons, upon the Evidence of their own Eyes and Ears; but 'tis needless in so plain a Case. There are few Places, where the late Commotion has been; especially, where it has been spoken of as remarkable, but there has been
To such as may still be of this Temper of Mind, I have nothing to say, as not thinking them fit Persons to be reasoned with; and as to others in the sober Exercise of their Understanding, the bare Relation of such Extravagancies is enough to expose them; especially, when they are comDisorders in the Church of COGOD is not the Author of Confusion, but of Peace, as in all the Churches of the Saints.
The last Thing I shall mention as of dangerous Tendency, is that Spirit of Error which is gone forth into the Land. And here it will be necessary to descend to Particulars, under each of which I might easily enlarge, but find my self oblig'd to contract, lest this Volume swell beyond its in
The first Error I would take Notice of, is that which supposes Ministers, if not converted, uncaInstruments of spiritual Good to Men's Soals. Mr. WHITEEIELD very freely ventPulpit, upon this Head, which I could not but think very unsafe; and, in what he has wrote, his Language is such as
wrong Sentiments about the
The Reason why Congregations have been so dead, is because they haveAnd a few Pages onwards,deadMen preaching to them.—For how candead Men beget living Children?Its true indeed, GOD mayconvertPeople by theDevil,if he pleases; and so he may byunconvertedMinisters. But I believe, he seldom makes Use of either of themfor this Purpose.Mr. TENNENT'S Language upon this Head of un No, the LORD will chuse Vessels made meet by the Operation of the BLESSED SPIRIT for his sacred Use.converted Ministers is much the same. In his Serat NOTTINGHAM, P. 8. He has these Words,mon Is adeadMan fit to bring others toLife?Sad Experience verifies the Unprofitableness of the Ministry of unconverted Men.—What if some Instances could be shewn of unconverted Ministers being instrumental in convincing Persons of their lost Estate? The Thing is very rare and extraordinary. And for what I know as many Instances might he given of Satan'sconvincing Persons by his Temptations. Indeed, its a Kind ofChance-Medley,both in Respect of his Father and his Children, when any such Event happens.
I insisted much, in my DisAnd in hiscourse upon the Doctrine of the New-Birth, and also the Necessityof a Minister's beingconbefore he couldverted, preach CHRIST aright.—UnconvertedMinisters are theBaneof the Christian Church.
It is absolutely necessary before a Minister undertake to preach the GosPage 6.pel, that he have an experimental Acquaintance with JESUS CHRIST.
It is indeed impossible in the very Nature of Things, that a Man should preach CHRIST who doth not know him.Page 8.
I believe GOD doth not convert others by unconverted Men.P. 12.
I don't observe, in these Passages, any Distincprivate Capacity as Christians, and as Officers in the Church of CHRIST. In the first Sense, Conversion is as necessary for Ministers as People; nor can they, except they be converted, enter into the Kingdom of GOD. But Conversion does not appear to be alike necessary for
Gentleman distinguish between visible and real Conversion; which is a very necessary Distinction in this Case. 'Tis readily own'd, VISIBLY
Holiness is that alone, the Laws of JESUS CHRIST will allow us to judge by; and if Ministers are
Nor is it reasonable to think a merciful GOD would withhold his Blessing, meerly because the Preacher is not the Man inwardly, he professes to be outwardly. 'Tis indeed a downright popish Principle to make the
Agreable to these Sentiments is the following Article, in the WESTMINSTER Confession of Faith,
The Grace which is exhibited in, or by the
It may be worth a Remark, Sacraments rightly us'd, is not conferred by any Power in them: Neither doth the EFFICACY of a
Although in thevisibleChurch, the Evilbe ever mingled with the Good, and sometime the Evil have chief Authorityin theMinistrationof theWordandSacraments:Yet, forasmuch as they do not the same in theirown Name,but in CHRIST'S; and doministerby his Commission and Authority,we may usetheir Ministry,both inhearing the Word of GOD,and inreceivNeither is theing the Sacraments. Effect of CHRIST'S Ordinance taken away byTHEIR WICKEDNESS, nor the Grace of GOD'S Gifts diminished from such, as by Faith, and rightly, do receive the SaEFFECTUALcraments ministred to them; which be because of CHRIST's Institution and Promise, although they be ministred by evil Men.
Upon which I would observe, This is one of the Articles, Mr. W—D subscrib'd at his Ordination; expressing both his
The Words of Bp BURNET, in his Exposition of this Article will come in pertinently here. Says he,Exposition of the 39 Articles, P. 295, 296.The Occasion that was given to this
Upon which he thus argues, Article,
Reformation; who being much offendenormous Vices that were, without any Disguise, practised by the Roman Clergy, did from thence revive the Conceit of the DONAHeresy and Schism did invalidate sacred Functions, but that personal Sins did also make them void.Sacraments are to be considered as
He therefore concludes. public Acts of the Church; and though the Effect of them, as to him that reValidity of them, or the Blessings that follow them, can depend on the secret State or Temper of him that officiates. Even in the Case of public Scandals,—we must distinguish between the Things which the Ministers of the Church do, as they are
This Opinion which was taken up, perhaps, from aninconsiderate Zealagainst the Sins and Scandals of theClergy,is without all Foundation, and must needs cast all Men intochidless Scrawhich can never be cured.ples,
Rise from Mr. W—D, has been propagated to so many, that 'tis now the prevailing Opinion among our new Converts, and I wish I could not say, among some of their Leaders also: And to such a Height are they grown in it, that the worst Names are not thought too bad to bestow upon many Ministers,
slanderous Names than he has freely bestowed upon the Body of the Clergy of this Generation. I shall here present the Reader with a List of them, as they have been collected out of his Sermon at NOTTINGHAM, and publish'd by the Synod at PHILADELPHIA. They are therein repre
Hirelings; Caterpillars; Letter-learned Pharisees; Men that have the Craft of Foxes, and the Cruelty of Wolves; plaistered Hypocrites;
JUDAS'S,
That which justifies People in a Withdraw from those Ministers they look upon as unconverted, though sound in the Faith, and of a visible good Conversation. The many
'Tis pretended, they ought not to
If so, they ought surely
hear unconverted Ministers.
But suppose they are unconverted, and this is evisible. Is separating from their Ministry the first Thing necessary? Even a self-condemned Heretick is not to be rejected, till affirst and second Admonition. The first Thing to be done is, to enter a Process against them, according to Gospel-Rule. They are CHRIST'S Officers, 'till the
But their Preaching is
But does this necessarily follow upon their being bad, and tends to lead Souls to Hell.
unconverted? They may notTruth as it is in JESUS;
superior Attainments, may set it in a clearer and stronger Light, than others of smaller Gifts, though converted. And can it be any other than the Fruit of gross Prejudice to say, that the Truths of the Gospel lead to Hell, only because preach'd by Ministers suppos'd to be unconverted? Are the same Truths
But 'tis seen there is no
If by good Effect of the Preaching of unconverted Ministers.unconverted Ministers be mean't such, as have been guilty of the most
In fine, 'tis pleaded these unconverted Ministers are to be withdrawn from, because there is no
This is more easily said than prov'd. And People should be
Validity in their Administrations.converted; and if the Administrations of such only are valid, who can with Safety venreal Conversion is necessary to the Validity of ministerial Adminivalidity baptrue Church, or valid Ordinances, in the Town, ProValidity of Gospel-Administrations, (as has been said) does not depend upon the real Conversion of the Minister, nor upon our Opinion of him in this Respect, but upon his being CHRIST'S Officer, improved by him to dispense the Ordinaninwardly another Man than he appears to be outwardly.
Pertinent to this Purpose are the Words of Mr. JOHN STILLINGFLEET. Says he,Demonstration of the Divine Presence in the Places of religious Worship, Page 132, 133, 134, 135.If the Mini
And a little onwards, bad, yet if he preaches the Word of GOD, we must receive the Word, because we are not so much to regard the Man preaching, as the Word preached.—'Tis not the Person, but
Office; not the Man, but his Ministry; not his Life, but his Doctrine, we are to look to.—When CHRIST sent out his twelve Apostles to preach, of all of them he saith, He that receivetb you, receivetb me; yet, one of these was JUDAS ISCARIOT,
If this Principle once prevail,that a Minister ought not to be heard that is unthough he preaches nothing butgodly, sound Doctrine,it would lay a certain Foundation for SEPARATION from the outward Means and Ordinances, at lest, from the Administration of them, as now they are enjoyed. For the Case would presently return hither, as it is with MANY ALREADY, not whether the Minister be re ally ungodly or no, but whether he seems so to them; and if he answers not those Cha racters of Godliness they have laid down, then they are oblig'd to hear him no more. Such sad Worksdobad Principles,anderroneous Conscimake in the Church of GOD. A sad Exences ample of this may be seen among the QUAKERS, who, upon the fore-mentioned Principle, reject and throw off all the now Ministers ofENGLAND, making no Difference. —How much better may we determine thus, the Office of the Ministry is sacred, tho' Ministersmay beungodly.The Promise of CHRIST'SPresenceis made to Persons for the OFFICE SAKE, and not to the Office for thePersons;so to the Officemorethan to the Persons.
A third Error of the Times is, a presumptuous Dependance on the blessed SPIRIT. I say a presumptuous Dependance, because I mean not to blame in any a true
The first is, their so depending on the Help of the SPIRIT as to despise Learning. To this it
slightily of our Schools and Colleges; discovering a Good-Will, were it in their Power, to rase them to their Foundations.the Churches, in this Province, assembled together by their
But what is this better than Presumption? 'Tis not now as it was in the first Days of the Gospel Men were then assisted in a miraculous and extraordinary Manner; but they have
Error was common in the Country, in former Times. It was then said, they needed no Books but the Bible; and instead of using Learning, they must rely on the SPIRIT. Private Men's Prophesying became too much the Practice, to the Neglect and Contempt of the Ministry. They pleaded, there was no Need of Learning in preaching, and that one of them could by the SPIRIT do better, than the Minister by his
I shall only add here, some Words from the celebrated Mr. BAXTER, wonderfully adapted to the present Case. It is (says he
Works. Vol. 2. Pag. 286learned Men who have not the Spirit of Holiness,—And upon this Account, Men cry down human Learning, and
Can you understand any
Scripture,without the Help ofLearninginyourselves,orothers?The SPIRIT delivered it to the World in GREEK and HEBREW: Can you understand it before it is translated? If not, then the Knowledge of thoseTonguesisnecessaryin theTranslators.And would you have us so wholly take up all on Trust from them, from Age to Age, ever after, as not to know, whether they translate it true or false? Or, whether there be any such Thing as they tell us? If youyourselvesmust take it uponTrust,from those who do understand it, when you do not methinks, you should so much the more honour and reverence them, whom you are fain to be so much beholden to, and whom you must trust in a Matter of such Concernment to your Salvation; as whether any of this was ever in the Text of the HebrewandGreek,which you find in theEnglish.Sure, that which is so laudable in theTranslators,is not to be contemn'd in yourTeachers!What if theRhemist Papiststell you, that theBibleis falsly translated, I pray you, what Answer will you give them, if none ofyour Teachersknew it to be otherwise, whose Words you must take ascrediblePersons? Send aHebrewandGreekBible into WALES or IRELAND, and when that converteth Soulswithout anInterpreter,then I will begin to thinkLearningless necessary.
Consider, your very learning to speak,orreadorwrite,is as muchhuman Learning,as the Learning to know theNature of Creatures,andSense of strange Languages.And if you renounce these (which you neither have byNatureorGrace) what Persons would you be? You may as well say therefore, that the SPIRIT will serve without Learning towrite,orread,orspeak;for the Difference in the Cases is only inDegree,and not inKind.Consider well, that there are
several Employthat GOD hath for Men in thements World,and in theChurch;and accordingly, there areseveral Giftsof the SPIRIT. ForSalvation,he giveth theSpirit of saving Grace,which shall teach Men effectually their Need of CHRIST, the Evil of Sin, and the like; but not every other Truth. Those whom he will employ as Interpreters of Scripture,andTeachers,andGuidesto others, he will furnish withGiftsthat arenecessaryfor such Employments. And a Man may teach others, that may not be sanctified or saved himself; and many are sanctified and saved, that are unfit to teach others.Are all Prophets?Is all theBodyanEye,orHand?GOD may giveTeachersa Spirit ofTeaching,as he gave SAUL a Spirit ofGovernment,and deny it tobetter Men,because he intendeth not them to the same Use.Public Giftsare forPublic Uses.Consider, whether, under Pretence of
magnithe SPIRIT, you do not bewray most nofying torious Pride,in themagnifyingofyour selves,and theContemptof those, whom you are bound tolearnof? Is it notpalpable Pride,for youthat never bestow'd the twentieth Part of the StudyandPains,as theMinistersof the Gospel have done to understand the Scripture, to be conceited that you understand it as well as they?—Is not the SPIRIT, anddiligent Studytogether, like to do more for Increase of Knowledge, than the SPIRIT will do without such Studies?Why should you, in proud Censoriousness, think, that godly Teachershave not the SPIRIT as well as you? They value it as much; they pray as hard for the SPIRIT; they confess their Need of it as much as you: They have the same GOD, the same CHRIST, and the samePromiseas you: They shew forth the Fruits of it in Holiness, as much as you: And yet, proud Men dare lift up themselves inboastingof the SPIRIT, anddespisingtheir godly, painfulTeachers,as being without the SPIRIT! Not only saying, as CORAH and his Conspirators, Ye take too much upon you; are not all theLORD'SPeople holy?But also saying,It is only the People are holy, and the Priests are unhoYou will confess, that a Man that hath studiedly.— Physickall his Days, is likely to be abetter Physicianthan you that never studied it; and a Man that hath studied theLaw,is likely to be a better Lawyer;and that he were a proud Man that would say, though I never studied these Things, yet by the SPIRIT I know them as well as you. And you would see your Pride as well in this Case ofTheology,if you did but know and consider, that the SPIRIT worketh by Means,andMan's Industry;and that the Gift of Interpretation, understanding Languages, and the Creatures, is not a Gift of sanctification;but such as is common to unsanctified Men, and especially to make Men useful to others, and publickly serviceable to the Godlywhere they live.
Lastlyconsider, whether it be not a mostvile Abuseof the SPIRIT of GOD, to make it aPaand Shelter oftron Idleness.GOD sets Men to search the Scriptures, to seek, and cry, and dig, for Knowledge; to inquire of Teachers, and one another; to meditate, and study the Scripture, Day and Night, that their profiting may be known to all: And these wretched Souls will not only disobey GOD, and indulge the Flesh by Ease and Idleness; thinking these laborious Studies too dear a Price to pay for Knowledge, or too hard a Means to use in Subserviency to the SPIRIT: But besides this car nal Contempt of the Light, they will reproach those that are more diligent and studious than themselves, and most impudently lay their own Faulton their Teachers, calling themLazy Drones and idle,because they spend their life and Strength in most laborious Studies, and searching of the Scripture:—And which is the very Top of their Wickedness, they dare fatherall this upon the SPIRIT; as if Labour and Study were needless, because they have the SPIRIT. Is it not enough for you to despise GOD and hisWordby your fleshly Ease and Idleness, refusing to study and meditate on Scripture, Day and Night, but you must also blame them who are at more Pains than yourselves; yea, im pudently blame them for your Fault of Idle ness; yea, and pretend the SPIRIT for all this Wickedness. No Wonder if GOD be aveng'd on such Dealings by giving you up to a Spiritthat doth indeed be friend, and own your Course.
undue Dependance on the SPIRIT, is that which opposes a diligent Use of appointed Means. And such too commonly is the Dependance of these Times. It has been declared from the Pulpit, and by one of the famous PreachPray to GOD and apply themselves to the reading the Scriptures for Light and Direction, is the worst Advice that could be given; nay, as bad as the Devil himself could give." And if a celebrated Minister could venture publickly to speak after this Manner, 'tis no Wonder, if some of the Exhorters have been heard, in Discourse with Persons under Convictinot to pray. I know the Plea is, that the Thing mean't by this Advice, is, "That People should not rest in their Prayers, and Obhis Dialogue, 2 Edit. P. 16.Those who deliver such unsafe Paradoxes are always careful (at the Time of it) to distinguish and interpret, may be questioned. Some worthy Gentlemen (now in these Parts) who have been discoursed with by me and others, say, they are wanting.
And 'tis too well known to need a labour'd Proof, that some Preachers as well as Exhorters, have exprest themselves in a
For 'tis certainly a Mistake, and a dangerous one too, for any to depend on the SPIRIT, so as to neglect an Attendance on Means. No one that
Bible in his Hands, and will look into it without Prejudice, can be at a Loss to know, that GOD has appointed certain Means to be attended in Order to the Obtainment of that Help from the SPIRIT which is needed: such as Prayer, reading and
Some may imagine, it is more for the Honour of the blessed SPIRIT to ascribe the Sinner's Conversion to him
The last Instance of this undue Dependance, is that which reflects Dishonour upon the written Revelations of GOD. And who is ignorant, how com
And in anotherManyassert, that theBibleis of no Service to theunregenerate;and tho' they should read it, while in a State of Nature, they understand no more of it than aStone.—They likewise maintain, that the receiving Light and Comfort is a sufficient Evidence of a Man's good Estate: And he may depend upon it, without examining whether it be agreable to the written Word.
People's speaking of theAnd it has been too often suggested,holy Scriptures very contemptuously,as if they werea dead Letter,and it were not worth while for theunconverted to consult them.
as tho' theAnd what indeed is the Language of thoseWord of GOD was needless to such as have the SPIRIT.
blessed SPIRIT, while they so dehis Suggestions and Influences, as to make these their chief Guide in all Things. But what if the Influences they take to be from the SPIRIT, are the Fancies of their own Minds, or Suggestions of Satan transforming himself into an Angel of Light? Who is their Guide now? And instead of Honour, is not
It ought to be remembred, 'Tis the SPIRIT OF GOD who speaks in the Scripture. Though holy Men wrote it, it was not of their own Heads; but as both moved and inspired by the HOLY GHOST. 'Tis not therefore the Word of Man, but of the Divine SPIRIT; and as such, ought to be reonly sure Rule in Matters of Religion. GOD has given us no other; nor is there any other that may, with Safety, be relied on.
Imaginations warmed, or feel within themselves
If, says he, there be any Delusions in the World, we must own this as the BELZEEBUB among them. This is the Master-Plot the Devil hath us'd, in late Times, to lay Gospel Ordinances under the Brand of the grossest Contempt. Oh! its anSee hiseasyWay to bespiritual,to say the SPIRIT teaches; and then we can condemn all forcarnalthat stick toOrdinances,and call these outward Forms, beggarly Elements.—It is an endless Delusion, and grosly uncertain in the very Foundation, that such give themselves up to, who wait for the SPIRIT'sTeaching, without the Word.For what Rule have I to try the SPIRIT by, but theWord revealed,and written in the Scriptures? When as CHRIST says,Search the Scriptures;and St. JOHN,Try the Spirits, wheBut how shall I know, whether I am taught of the SPIRIT, or no, unless the Word direct me? As for those who are deluded out of GOD's Way into this endless Path of Error, I look upon their Case as sad and miserable; and yet, it calls for the Prayers of all their Friends, Relations and Acther they are of GOD or no. quaintance.
NEW-LIGHT in theFacultywe acknowledge, NEW-LIGHTS as to the Objectwe reject, as that, which if once admitted, proves the uncontroulable Guide to the grossest Delusions. For when once the Mind is pre-possest with an Ex pectation of such NEW-LIGHTS, then any Sug gestion of the Devil is presently embraced in its self, and propounded unto others, as divine Raptures, and heavenly Visions and Revelations.And then how miserably forlorn are such deluded Creatures, when, they, by such Courses, tempt GOD to work Miracles for their Recovery, or they are forever undone. For the Pretence of the SPIRIT in its Dictates of Truths,besides and above the Word,will fetch Arguments from the same Spirit to maintain them (though the grossest Delusions); and so, the Word,and all ordinary Means of reducing such Souls to their right Wits again, become wholly useless and unprofitable. We have had too many Years Experience of the dismal sad Effects of thisgrand Principle of Enthusiasm,and Delusions. AFRICA was never more fruitful ofMonsters of Nature,than ENGLAND hath been ofMonsters in Morality and Divinity,since such NEW-LIGHTS andRevelationshave been own'd, and greedily entertain'd.—Admit once of NEWLIGHTS and Visionsof the SPIRIT, as they are term'd, and you cannot keep out the most devilish and damnable Errors from following after.
'Tis therefore exceeding dangerous for any to trust to any supposed Influences, Dictates, or Suggestions, from the SPIRIT, to the
A fourth Error of the Times is, the making Assurance essential to Conversion. This, one of the most zealous Preachers, in the
For my Part, I believe also, that there is no true Believer, but hath Assurancefor some Space of Time, longer or shorter; so that he could once say,He knew in whom he had believed, and that he had passed from Death to Life.
But whoever the Persons be, who teach this Doctrine, they offend against the Generation of GOD' s Children; many of whom do walk in Darkness, labouring of Doubts and Difficulties, and even go out of the World with prevailing Fears, left they should not enter into the Kingdom of Heaven.— The Causes of these Doubts are various.—Some Times, a humbling Sense of their own Unworthiness may be so strong upon their Minds as to prevent their taking that Comfort, which really belongs to them; and which others take, who have no better a Right to it than they. And a humble
bold and confident; especially, when he has not been
Cause, whether the Things I have mentioned, or any other, it is a real Truth, that good Men may be in the dark about their spiriOld-Testament; and no Reason can be given, why it may'nt be so in the Times of the
That a Man is notand confute it as such in the following Words,effectually converted,'till he hathfull Assurance;
This is cross toScripture,Isa. 50. 10. Wherein we see, that a Man may truly fear GOD (therefore truly converted), and yetwalk in Darkness,without clear Evidence, orfull Assurance.
A fifth the connecting a Knowledge of the Time of Conversion with the Thing itself, as though there could not be the one without the other. It will not be denied, that this has been the Way, in which many have talk'd in these Times; and Abundance of serious, good People, who could not fix the precise Time, when they suppose they were converted, have been deemed Hypocrites by their Neighbours: And if they han't entertain'd such a Thought of themselves, their Minds have been perplext with needless Fears and Scruples.
I say, with needless Fears, because the KnowTime of Conversion is a Circumstance only, and therefore separable from the Change it
A sixth Error is, the vilifying of good Works. And who does not know, that this is too generalreligious State of Affairs in the Land, who is unacquainted with the contemptuous Manner, in which
Contempt of good Works peculiar to the present Day. It was the Fault of some, even in the first Times of the Gospel. The Apostle JUDEhis Epistle.
certain Men, who had crept in unawares, turning the Grace of GOD into Lasciviousness. And St. PAUL has these same Abusers of the
And such has been the
Wickedness of some, and the Weakness of others, (as Mr. FLAVEL expresses itDoctrine of free Grace, and notoriously violated, and corruptJesuit) the Fruit of Protestanism, and their Gospel Preaching.
In the beginning of the Reformation, under the Pretence of exalting CHRIST, and free Grace, Muldivine Law. both in Word and Deed. CALVIN mournfully observes of those Times,Lib. adversus Libertin, Cap. 2.Christian Liberty, they trampled all Godliness under Foot."
this Country above an hunour Nation at the same Time, and for many Years after. It was comrepented, and believed, and obeyed for them, and in their Stead, and therefore that they are not under OSurvey of spiritual Antichrist, where there is a large Collection of such Stuff as this, from their Writings.His Works. Page 4That they think the Grace of GOD is so free, as to su
I would not be understood to charge these Things, upon those, among our selves, who have spoken contemptuously of good Works; though I am not without Fear, I own, left they should be carried away with the like Errors. The Spirit too generally prevailing, at this Day, is certainly the same for Kind with that, which, in former
old ANTINOMIANS began, at first, with much the same Language about the Law and good Works, that is now in Use: And it was gradually that they arriv'd at those Heights of Extravagance, for which they have justly been stigmatised. And is there no Danger, lest this should be the Case, with many, in these Days? The Danger is greater than we may be aware of.—Some are already grown quite wild; and, if the Mistakes of many others are not in Time rectified, they may increase in their Malignity, and be of fatal Consequence to the Interest of Christianity in these Churches.
I doubt not, but a Number of those, who have spoken, in a very unguarded Manner, of good Works, are serious, honest Persons, having at Heart the Honour of GOD and the REDEEMER. Their Abhorrence of the Error of placing Works in the Room of CHRIST, or free Grace, may have led them into a dangerous Extream, the other Way. So it was at the Reformation. Through an indiscreet Zeal against the Papists, who had corJustification by the free Grace of GOD, through the Righteousness of CHRIST, They almost bended (as Mr. FLAVEL expresses it
And there is always Danger of thus running from on Extream to the other: And this is that whereHis Works. Vol. 1. Page 663.Grace of GOD as far too much the oGrace of GOD, and tendLooseness, and a Neglect of Duty.
Satan has commonly gain'd an Advantage, to
I fault none for a Care to distinguish between good Works in a Gospel-Sense, and such as may be so term'd, only because the Matter of what is done is good. Let Men speak as strongly as they please, against those Works as evangelically good ones, which proceed from a View to the Applause of the World, or the Prospect of some temporal Advantage; or, that are only the meer outward Acts of Piety, Honesty, Generosity, Charity, and the like; or, that have no higher Rise than carnal Nature, however civilised and polished. These are not good Works in a religious sense; and Men ought to be plainly told so: Nor can Works be good, (in the Sense I am now considerFaith in CHRIST, and such a Temper of Soul as will argue Men to be the Children of GOD, and born from above.
Neither would I be understood to blame any for their Christian Endeavours, that the Grace of GOD, and Merits of CHRIST, might have the whole Honour that is due to them in the great Affair of Man's Salvation.
'Tis plain from the Scriptures, that we are Saved by Grace. To
Scriptures, that we are saved by CHRIST. He was the glorious Person who lay, in the Counsels of GOD, as the Foundation in the Scheme of Man's Redemption; He it was that, in the Fulness of Time, appear'd in the World, in Fashion as a Man, and
And 'tis as plain from the same Scriptures, that Salvation by Grace, through CHRIST, is in the Way of Obedience; such an Obedience as proHeart purified by Faith, and purged from dead Works to Serve the living GOD. This is evidently the Doctrine of the BIBLE.—It makes no Provision of Mercy for Sinners continuing such; but positively excludes them the Kingdom of Heaven, notwithstanding the Grace of GOD, and the Merits of the REDEEMER. The Texts to this Purpose are scattered all over the Writings of the Evangelists and Apostles: Nor is there any, Room for Dispute upon the Matter.
Nor is there the least Inconsistency between these Scripture-Doctrines; and we may be sure, we mistake their Meaning, if we interpret them so as to make them clash with one another. NeiGrace of GOD, nor the Merits of CHRIST,
Necessity of a holy Life, in ConGrace of GOD, or the Merits of the REDEEMER, to suppose such a Thing, that it casts Reproach upon them both. 'Tis to Separate between those Things, which GOD has join'd together.If you set up the
Duties of the Gospel in CHRIST's Stead, you err. CHRIST hath his Place and Work; DUTY hath its Place and Work too. Set it but in its own Place, and expect from it but its own Part, and you go right; yea more, (how unsavoury soever the Phrase may seem) you may so far as this comes to, trust to your Duty and Works. i. e. for their own Part. For if Duty have no Share, why may we not trust CHRIST in a Way of DisDuty. In a Word, you must both use, and trust Duty in Subordination to CHRIST; but neither use it, nor trust it in
Men may, 'tis true, place good Works in the Room of CHRIST, or of divine Grace; and so they may, under Pretence of exalting CHRIST, and Grace, entertain the Notion as tho' good Works were needless. And in either of these Cases, Dishonour is
But besides all this, that Temper of Mind which always was, and will be, a never-failing Source of good Works, is previously necessary, in the Nacarnal, as to have the highest Relish for the Things of Time and Sense? Can they Place their intire Delight in GOD, who have so fond an Afserving GOD, Night and Day, without InterrupBent of whose Minds is turned quite another Way? Light can as well have Communion with
And let not any imagine, that CHRIST, by obeyStead, has made void the obown Persons, as a Rule of Life. The BIBLE, that sacred Test of all religious Truth, gives not the least Encouragement to any such licentious Sentiments. On the contrary, it every where repre
And the Grace of GOD is so far from encouragNeglect of good Works, that it is one of the strongest Excitements to the Performance of them. It applies to our Ingenuity, and is wonderfully aGrace of GOD to Sin against him, rather than love and obey him, they, of all Men, have the least Right to be look'd upon as good Christians. The Tho't of continuing in Sin, under the Pretence of exalting free Grace, the
The last Error I shall mention is that, which deSanctification as an Evidence of justification. None, I believe, will deny, that this is a common Tenet, in these Times. It has been pleaded for in Print. And 'tis indeed the known Characteristick of a thorow-pac'd new Convert.
This was one of the Errors prevailing in this Country, soon after its first Settlement; and as it was withstood and condemn'd by the whole Body of these Churches, assembled at CAMBRIDGE by their Elders and Messengers, I shall, instead of offering any Thing of my own, transcribe what THEY then said in Confutation of it.
"A Man cannot evidence his Justification by his Sanctification, but he must needs build upon his Sanctification, and
First,This is contrary to 1 Joh.3.18, 19. Where the HOLY GHOST faith, that by unfeigned and hearty Love, we may have Assurand yet, neither there, nor any where else, would have usance; trustto ourSanctification:So Verse 7.He that doth Righteousness is righIf Poverty of Spirit, which emptieth us of all Confidence in ourselves, mayteous, as he is righteous. Secondly, evidencea Man'sJustification,withouttrustingto it, then maySanctificationwithouttrustingto it; but theformeris true, therefore also thelatter. Thirdly,If it be anOrdinanceof GOD toevidenceourJustificationby ourSanctification,then we may do this without trustingto it; butthatis apparent from 2 Pet. 3. 10.Ergo.
Another of their Principles was, That it is a Fundamental, and Soul-damning Error, to make Sanctification an Evidence of Justification: Upon which the Synod express themselves thus,This is contrary to these
Scriptures. Rom. 8. 11. They that walk after the SPIRIT, are freed from Condemnation, and are in CHRIST, and so justified. So. 1 John 3. 10.
Another of their Notions was, "That the SPIRIT giveth such full and clear Evidence of my good Estate, that I have no Need to be tried by the Fruits of Sanctification: This were to light a Candle to the Sun:"; To which the Synod anThis Opinion, taken in this Sense that after the SPIRIT hath testified a Man's good E
Sanctification, is contrary to the Scope of the whole first Epistle of St. JOHN; where Variety of Arguments are propounded to all Believers, in common, to distinguish the Persons of Believers from Unbelievers, 1 John 5. 13. These Things have I written unto you that believe on the Name of the SON of GOD, that ye may KNOW that ye have eternal Life. The Water is annexed to the SPIRIT and Blood, 1 John 5. 8.
Another of their unaccountable Fancies was, "That Sanctification was so far from evidencing a good Estate, that it darkens it rather; and a Man may more clearly see CHRIST, when he seeth no Sanctification, than when he doth: The darker my Sanctification is, the brighter is my Justification." The Reply is,
This is contrary to the Scripture of Truth, which rather giveth the Name ofLighttoSanctificationandHoliand even for this Use, to clear ourness, Justi1 John 1. 6, 7. For the HOLY GHOST concludes, as from a clear and infallible Profication, mise, and Proposition, that if we walk in the Light, as he is in the Light,then doth theBlood of CHRIST cleanse us from all Sin;meaning, thatthen,andthereby,it appeareth, that it is done: As on the contrary,Unholiness,andunis likeholy Walking, Darkness,which obscureth all the goodly Presumption, Flourishes, and Hopes, of an unregenerate Man, Verse 6. For this Purpose, (1 John 5. 8.) TheWater of Sanctificationis made aWitness:Now the Nature of a Witness is not todarkenand obscure Matters in Question, but to clearthem.And when DAVID (Psalm 51. 10, 11, 12.) saw his Heart so unclean, and his Spirit so altoge ther out of Order, his Justificationwas notthen brighter;for then he should have had the Joy of his Salvation more full, and not so to sink, as that he begs it might be restored to him; as implying, that his Joy, for the present, was wanting to him.
And one of the Sayings in that Day was, Here is a great Stir about Graces, and looking to
To which the Hearts; but give me CHRIST. I seek not for Graces, but for CHRIST; I seek not for Promises, but for CHRIST; I seek not for
This Speech seemeth to make a flat Oppositionbetween CHRIST and hisGraces,contrary to that, in John 1. 16.Of his Fulness we all received, and Grace for Grace.And between CHRIST and hisPromises,contrary to Gal. 3. 13, 14. CHRISTwas made a Curse, that we might receive the Promise of the SPIRIT;And, Luke 1. 70. with 74. And betwixt CHRIST and allholy Duties,contrary to Tit. 2. 14. And therefore holds forth Expressions not agreeing to wholsome Doctrine.
In fine, another of their Sayings was, "If CHRIST be my Sanctificatiou, what need I look to any Thing in my self, to evidence my Justification." Upon which the Synod observe,This Position is therefore unsound, because it holds forth CHRIST to be my
Sanctification, so as that I need not look to any inherent Holiness in my self;
Sanctification, because he works Sanctification in us; and we daily ought to grow up in him, by receiving new Supply and Increase of Grace, from his Fulness, according to 2 Pet. 3. 18. Grow in Grace, and in the Knowledge of our LORD JESUS CHRIST.
But as this is an Error unhappily spreading aDivines, of great Repute, in these Churches, have said in Confutation of it.
The first is Mr. SHEPARD. He liv'd in the Times, when this Error was rise in the Country; and he has strongly testified against it, particularParable of the ten Virgins. Says he,The
And a little onTestimony of the SPIRIT does not make a Man a Christian, but only evidence it: As 'tis the Nature of a Witness, not to make a Thing to be true, but to clear and evidence it. And therefore, whether the SPIRIT, in the first, or second Place, clears GOD's Love, I dispute not; because 'tis doubtful: Yet be sure you find out the Difference; viz. SOME WORK IN YOU, that no Hypocrite under Heaven has: Else what Peace can you have?The great Doubt of GOD's People is not only, am I elected? Am I justified, and accepted? But am I
And in a few Pacalled? Am I sanctified? Are not my Desires, my Faith, my Love, counterfeit; which I may have, and yet go to Hell? Now, the SPIRIT, when he comes,
If you look to the SPIRIT without aAnd yet more plainly a Page or two further,Work,whilst you do seekConsolationfrom the SPIRIT, you cannot avoid theCondemof thenation Word.You say, the SPIRIT has given Peace to you: But do you love CHRIST? I look not tothat,but to the SPIRIT; why, theWordsays,he that loves not him, let him be Anathema.So, is the League between yourSinsand yourSoulsbroken? I look not to that: Why, JOHN faith,he that committeth Sin is of the Devil,1 John 9. 8, 9. Are you new Creatures? I look not to that: Why, theWordfaith,Unless you be born again, you cannot enter into the Kingdom of GOD.And the LORD knows, but on your Death-beds, thusSatanmay assault you; and then the LORD will say, nay, look to your self. The Word shall be BELSHAZZAR'S Terror. Consider Psalm 32. 1. 2.
A Man is first a Believer, and in CHRIST, and justified, called, sanctified, before the SPIRIT does witnessit: Else the SPIRIT should witness to an Untruth, and a Lie. For Unbelievers are under Wrath. If the SPIRIT does not witnessthis peculiar Workto be in you, and clear it up to you, tell me, how you can escape Anguish of Conscience, and the Terrors of Hell in your Heart, unless Conscience be seared, and blinded? When the LORD shall set Conscience to ask, and say, I chusenone but whom Icall;Icallnone but whom Ijustify;Ijustifynone but whom Isanctify,and that not with acombutmon, peculiar Work;is it so with you? If it be dark, or doubtful, can you but think all your JOYS have been DREAMS; and your WITNESS, DELUSIONS: Therefore look to this.—If you do not, you have no Peace. For the LORD'S Sake, do it before Fire try you, or you stand scorching before the Tribunal of GOD.—If you despiseWork,you despise Promises, and so despise CHRIST; and the LORD knows what Use you may have of them before you die.
The other is, the excellent Mr. FLAVEL, who has very clearly, and strongly, exprest himself upon this Point. Speaking of the ANTINOMIANS, he says,His
Vol. 1. Page 1678.
(1) I grant indeed, that many vain Professors do cheat, and deceive themselves, by false, unscriptural Signs and Evidences, as well as by true ones misap plied. (2) I grant also, that by Reason of the Deceitfulness of the Heart, Instability of the Thoughts, similar Works of common Grace in Hypocrites, Distractions of the World, Wiles of Satan, Weakness of Grace, and Prevalency of Corruption: The clearing up of our Justification by our Sanctification,is a Work that meets with great and manifold Difficulties; which are the Things that most Christians complain of. (3) I also grant, that theEvidenceof ourJustificationin this, or any other Method, is notessential,and absolutely necessary, to thebeingof a Christian. A Man may live in CHRIST, and yet not know his Interest in him, or Relation to him, Isa. 50. 10. Some Christians, like Children in the Cradle, live, but un derstand not that they live; are born to a great Inheritance, but have no Knowledge of it, or present Comfort in it. (4) I will further grant, that the Eye of a Christian may be too intently fixt upon his own gracious Qualificatiand being wholly taken up in theons; reflexActs of Faith, may too much neglect thedirectActs of Faith upon CHRIST, to the great Detriment of his Soul.
But all this notwithstanding, the Examinati
on of our Justificationby ourSanctification,is not only alawful,andpossible,but avery excelandlent necessaryWork and Duty. 'Tis the Course that Christians have taken, in all Ages; And that which GOD hath abundantly blest to the Joy, and Encouragement of their Souls.He hath furnished our Souls, to this End, with noble self-reflecting Powers, and Abilities. He hath answerably furnished
his Wordwith Variety ofMarksandSigns,for the same End and Use. Some of these Marks areexclusive,to detect and bar bold presumptuous Pretenders, 1 Cor. 6. 9. Rev. 21. 8. 27. Some are inclusiveMarks, to measure the Strength and Growth of Grace by, Rom. 4. 20. And othersare positiveSigns, flowing out of the veryEsofsence Grace,or thenew Creature,1 John 4. 13.Hereby we know, that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his SPIRIT.He hath expresly commanded us to examine and prove ourselves; upbraided the Neglect
ers of that Duty, and enforc'd their Duty up on them by a thundering Argument, 2 Cor. 13. 5. Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the Faith; prove your own selves: know ye not your own selves, how that JESUS CHRIST is in you, exIn a Word, for this End and Purpose, among others, were the Scriptures written, 1 John 5. 13.cept ye be R. probates. These Things have I written to you that believe on the Name of the SON of GOD, that ye may know that ye have eAnd therefore, to neglect this Duty are exceeding dangerous; but to deny and deternal Life. ride it, intolerable. It may be justly feared, such Men will be drown'd in Perdition, who fall into the Water, by making a Bridge over them with their own Shadows. For my own Part, I verily believe, that the sweetest Hours Christians enjoy in this World, is, when they retire into their Closets, and fit there conceal'd from all Eyes, but him that made them: looking
nowinto the BIBLE,theninto their own HEARTS, andthenup to GOD; closely following the grand Debate about theirInterest inCHRIST. 'till they have brought it to the happy, desired issue.
These now are the bad and dangerous Things of the present Day; for so I think it just to speak of them, and not under the soft Name of
Imprudences: leaving it to the World to judge, whether they are not well worthy of such a Style. Many, who are zealous for what is call'd, in the gross, the glorious Work of GOD, will, probably, be, "heartily sick" of the above Representation: But if they are become
they may not be suppos'd to be in a proper Temper of Mind to receive the Truth: Nor is it any Wonder, if they have unhappily fallen into Mistakes; justiprejudiced (as has been publickly declar'dlate Revival of Religion in NEW-ENGLAND. P. 188.very Sound of Imprudences and Disorders,
Prejudice; and this, some have been made sensible of, who could not be brought to believe, the
I shall only subjoin, in Confirmation of the apublic Testimonies, which I can't but think worthy of particular Notice.
The first is from the Government of CONNECTIProclamation, this Year, for a general Fast, which runs thus.
By the honourable JONATHAN LAW, Esq Go Avernour and Commander in Chief, in and over his MAJESTY'S Colony of CONNEC TICUT in NEW-ENGLAND. Proclamationfor a Day of publick Fasting and Prayer.
Considering the various Frowns of divine ProviParticularly,dence, the mortal Sickness which has prevailed in some of our Towns; the cutting short some of the precious Fruits of the Earth by the Drought in the Summer past; the ill SucWest-Indies,cess of our Troops in the late Expedition against the Spanish in which most of them have perished by Sickness; the fearful Prospect that our Nation and allEurope may beinvolved in a more general and bloody War, which may prove much more fatal and distressing to these Plantations;and the unhappy Divisions and Contentions which still prevail, both among Ministers and People, in the Doctrines and Practice of Religion, and the bitter Spirit of Uncharitableness and Disorder, which too much prevails, among all Orders in the Land: All which call for our deep Humiliation before the LORD. Considering likewise the Fruitfulness of the Year, and all the Mercies we hope for, depend upon the Blessing of GOD, which we ought humbly to implore.I Have therefore tho't fit, by and with the Advice of the Council, to appoint and do here
by appoint, Wednesday, the thirteenth Day of Aprilnext to be observed as a Day of public FASTING and PRAYER thro'out this Colony: exhort ing both Ministers and People deeply to hum ble themselves before the LORD, under all the Tokens of his Anger and Displeasure, and hum bly to confess and bewail all our Sins which are the procuring Cause of them: PARTICULARLY, The great Neglect and Contempt of the Gospel andthe Ministry thereof, and the prevailing of a Spirit of Error, Disorder. Unpeaceableness, Pride, Bitter ness Uncharitableness, Censoriousness, Disobedience, calumniating and reviling of Authority; Divisions, Contentions, Separations and Confusions in Churches; Injustice, Idleness, Speaking, Lasciviousness, and all other Vices and Impieties which abound a 〈◊〉 mong us. And that fervent Supplication be made to Al
mighty GOD, that he would preserve and bless our Sovereign Lord King GEORGE, their Royal Highnesses the PRINCE and PRINCESS of Wales,the DUKE, the PRINCESSES the ISSUE of the PRINCE and PRINCESS ofWales,and the rest of the ROYAL FAMILY: That all the public Affairs of our Nation may be under the Conduct and Smiles of Heaven; that GOD would direct and bless his Majesty's Councils, succeed his Arms in the War he is engaged in; that he would mercifully interpose to still the Jarrs and Confusions ofEurope,to prevent the Effusion of Christian Blood and the dreadful Calamities of a general War: That GOD would smile upon and protect theBritishPlantations in America,and especially that we in this Colony may have all our just Rights and precious Priviledges CIVIL and SACRED continued unto us inviolate: That GOD would bless our civil Rulers, and succeed all their Admini strations for the Promotion of Justice and Pro tection of Religion: That he would direct the Ministers of the Gospel, heal their Divisions, and reThat GOD would bless the COLLEGE, and preserve Purity and Order in that Society: That the Gospel might flourish among thestore Unity and Harmony in their Sentiments and Practises: That Religion might flourish, and a Work of Conversion, vital Piety and true Holiness might be powerfully carried on; and that all Er rors, Censoriousness, Divisions, Separations, Disor ders and Confusions might cease and subside in our Churches; and that Love, Charity, Peaceableness, Meekness, Humbleness of Mind and other genuine Fruits of the Spirit may be manifest; that Religion might appear in its native Excellency and Beauty: HeathenNatives: That GOD would bless the succeed ing Year with Health, Peace and Plenty; and prosper us in all our Affairs both by Sea and Land. And all servile Labour on said Day is hereby strictly forbidden.
Given under my Hand at the Council Chamber in
New-Haven,this ninth Day ofFebruaryin the sixteenth Year of the Reign of our Sovereign Lord GEORGE the Second, ofGreat-Britain, &c.KING.Annoque Domini,1742, 3.J. LAW. GOD save the KING.
The other Testimony is that of the Pastors of these Churches, at their late Convention, in this Town, in these Words,
We, the
Pastorsof theChurchesof CHRIST in the PROVINCE of the MASSACHUSETTSBAY in NEW-ENGLAND, at our annualConvention, May25th. 1743, talking into Consideration severalErrors in Doctrine,andDisorders in Practice,that have of late obtained invarious Parts of the Land,look upon our selves bound, inDutyto ourgreat LORD and MASTER, JESUS CHRIST, and in Concernfor thePurityandWelfareof these Churches, in the most public Manner, to bear our Testiagainst them.mony 1. As to
Errors in Doctrine;we observe, that some in our Land look upon what are calledsecret Impulsesupon their Minds, without due Regard to the written Word,theRuleof their Conduct; that none are convertedbut such asknowthey are converted, and theTime when;thatAsis of thesurance EssenceofSaving Faith;thatSanctificationis noEvidenceofJustification,with other ANTINOMIAN and FAMILISTICAL Errors, which flow from these: All which, as we judge, are contrary to the pure Doctrines of the Gospel, and testified against and confused, by Arguments fetched fromScriptureandReason,by our venerable Fathers,in the Acts of theSynodof August 1637; as printed in a Book entitled,The Rise, and Reign, and Ruin, ofANTINOMIANISM &c, in NEW-ENGLAND.II. As to
Disorders in Practice,we judge,1. The
Itinerancy,as it is called, by which either ordained Ministers,oryoung Candidates,go from Place to Place, and without the Knowledge, or contrary to the Leave of the statedPastors in such Places, assemble their People to hear themselvespreach, arising, we fear, from too great an Opinion ofthemand an uncharitable Opinion ofselves, those Pastors,and a Want of Faith in the greatHeadof the Churches, is a Breach ofOrder,and contrary to theScriptures,1 Pet. 4. 15. 2 Cor. 10. 12, to the End. And the Sentiments of our Fathers exprest in theirPlatform of Church Discipline,Chapt. 9. Sect. 6.
2. PrivatePersons ofno Education,and butlow Attainmentsin Knowledge, in the great Doctrines of the Gospel, without anyregular Call,under a Pretence ofexhorting,talking upon themselves to bePreachersof the "Word of GOD, we judge to be an heinous Invasion of theministerial Office,offensive to GOD, and destructive of these Churches, contrary to Scripture,Numb. 16. 1 Cor. 12. 28, 29. And testified against in afaithful Advice to the Churches ofNEW-ENGLAND by several of our venerable Fathers.3. The
ordainingandSeperatingof any Persons to the Work of theevangelical Ministry,atlarge,and without anyspecial Relationto aparticular Charge,which some of late have unhappily gone into, we look upon as contrary to theScriptures,and directly opposite to ourPlatform,Chapt. 6. Sect. 3. And the Practice of theprotestant Churches,as may be seenin the Order of the Churches vindicated,written by the very Rev. Dr. INCREASE MATHER.4. The Spirit and Practice of
Separation,from theParticular Flocksto which Persons belong, to join themselves with and support,lay Exhorters,orItiis very subversive of the Churches of CHRIST, opposite to the Rule of the Gospel, Gal. 5. 19, 20. Jude ver. 19. 1 Cor. 12. 25. 1 Cor. 3. 3. And utterly condemned by ournerants, Platform,Chapt 13. Sect. 1. 5. And contrary to theirCovenantEngagements. 5. Persons assuming to themselves the Preroga
tive of GOD, to lookinto andjudgetheHeartsof their Neighbours,censureandcondemntheirBrethren,especially theirMinisters,asPharisees, Arminians,andblind, unconverted,&c. where their Doctrines are agreable to the Gospel, and their Lives to their Christian Profession, is, we think, most contrary to the Spirit and Precepts of the Gospel, and the Example of CHRIST, and highly unbecoming the Cha racter of those who call themselves the Disciples of the meek and lowly JESUS, John 13. 34. 35. 1 Sam. 16. 7. Matt. 7. 1. Rom. 14. 10. 6. Though we deny not, that the human Mind, under the Operation of the Divine SPIRIT, may be overborn with
TerrorsorJoys:yet, the many Confusionshave appeared in some Places, from the Vanity of Mind, and ungoverned Passions of People, either in the Excess of 〈◊〉 SorroworJoy,with thedisorderly Tumultsandindecent Behavioursof Persons, we judge to be so far from an Indication of the Special Presence ofGOD with those Preachers that have industriously excited and countenanced them, or in the Assemblies where they prevail, that they are a plain Evidence of the Weak ness of human Nature; as the History of the Enthuthat have appear'd in the World, in several Ages, manifests. Also 1Cor. 14. 23, 40. At the same Time, we bear our Testimony against thesiasms impious Spiritof those, that, from hence, take Occasion to reproach theWork of the DivineSPIRIT, in the Hearts of the Children of GOD.Upon the whole, we earnestly recommend the
Churchesof thisCountryto the gracious Care and Conduct of the GreatShepherd of the Sheep,with our thankful Acknowledgement for his merciful Regard to them, in supplying them with faithful Pastors, and protecting them from the Designs of their Enemies, and advancing his spiritual Kingdom in the Souls of so many from the Foundations of this Country to this Day; and where there is any spe cial Revival of pure Religion in any Parts of our Land, at this Time, we would give unto GOD all the Glory. And earnestly advise all our Brethren in the Ministry, carefully to endeavour to preserve their Churches pure in their Doctrine, Discipline, and Manners, and guard them against the Intrusions of ItinerantsandExhorters,and to uphold a Spirit of Love towards one another, and all Men; which, together with their fervent Prayers, will be the most likely Means, under GOD; to promote the true Religion of the HolyJESUS, and hand it uncorrupt to succeeding Generation.Sign'd, NATHANAEL EELLS, Moderator. In the Name, and by Order of the Convention.
And now, if it be Fact, as I have given too much Reason to believe it to be, that these BAD THINGS have prevail'd in all Parts of the Land, and among all Sorts of Persons, the Answer is, at once, ready to what has been said, whether in Vindication of some particular Disorders, or in Excuse of the
Some particular Irregularities have been vindithose Circumstances which rendered them bad, and setting them forth, not as they really are, but as they ought to be, or are wrongly supposed to be; and in this Way, reflecting Blame upon the Complainers of these Things, instead of fixing it where it justify belong'd, upon the
The Manner of addressing to the Passions of People, in these Times, has often been complainThoughts on the late Revival of Religion in NEW-ENGLAND. P. 149.
Another Thing that has been complained of is, The Speaking Terror to them that are already under great Terror, instead of comforting them.
But this Complaint also is said to be "unjust;"Fact, been heaped upVoice and Action, even to an extravagant Exanimal Nature has been thrown into the most horrid Confusion? I could mention a Plenty of Instances in this Kind, but that I rather chuse they should be buried in perTruth of Fact, it may still be com
It has still been mentioned as an Objection a'tis fit, that, at such an extraordinary Time, when GOD appears unusually present with a People, in wonderful Works of Power and Mercy, that they should spend more Time than usual in religious Exercises, to put Honour up
And suppose this be allow'd; is there notwithstanding just Ground of Complaint? Is it not undoubted Fact, that PeoExcess upon this Head of attending Meetings, either public, or private, or both? Han't there been too many Instances of Houses of Worship, that have been scarce empty, Night or Day, for many Days together? Han't it been common, among those who have been wrought upon, in these Times to devote themselves, as it were, to the Business of attending Lectures and Meetings, either to speak or hear, as though herein lay the Sum of ReligiCallings, and the real Damage of their Families? And while People have expended so much of their Time, in attending the Preachings and Exhortations of all Manner of Preachers, and Exhorters, what has been their Care about those Laws of GOD, which reseveral Relations and Capacities of Life? Have they been, in any ProHusbands and Wives, better Masters and Servants? Have they been as remarkably forward to speak the Truth every Man to his Neighbour, to do Justice, and love Mercy, and walk humbly with GOD? These are Duties to be attended, as well as religious Meetings: But han't the Zeal of People to attend the latter, been so great, as to leave little Room for the observable Practise of the former? This, I believe, few will venture to deny. The plain Truth is, People have generally behaved, in these Times, too much as though they thought Relichiefly, if not only, in an AttendMeetings for praying, and Preaching, and exhorting, and singing and the like; which is certainly a Fault, and will remain so, notwith
The Way in which Out-cries, Faintings, and other bodily Effects, have been spoken of as sure Arguments of a divine Influence accompanying the Word, has likewise been complained of. And what is the Answer? Why,probable Tokens of GOD's Presence; and when excited by preaching the important Truths of GOD's Word, urg'd and enfore'd with PROPER Moother Means that are GOOD, that they may be spoken of, and rejoiced in as such. For that Cryings out, in such a Manner, and with such Circumstances, is as much an Evidence of their general Cause as Language. The Meaning of it has been learn'd the same Way that Persons learn Language; viz. by Use and Experience." But what is all this to the Purpose of those Out-cries, and Swoonings, and bodily Agitations, that are not effected so much by Truth as by other Things, or not by Truth PROPERany other Means that are GOOD? And have there been no such Out-cries in the Land? Yea rather, have not the Out-cries too generally been of this Kind? Han't they been prov'd to be so in these Papers? And this, I know, is the Tho't of a very great Number of as wise, and pious, and judicious Christians aMeans, and Manner, and Circumstances of their Excitement, which have been such as to leave them at no loss to judge of the Cause, any more than others may be at a loss to judge of the Meaning of Language. And what is the Way, in which these
I might, had I Room, have mentioned many other Instances; tho' indeed there is no real Need of it, for 'tis only doing by them as I have done by these, that is, reducing them to the Truth of Fact, and they'll appear at once not to have been vindicated; nor could they have been, but by uncloathing them of such Circumstances as are unalterably bad, and will be judged to be so as long as there are any remains of true Sense and Reason in the World.
But besides a Vindication of some particular Disorders, the
It has been suggested concerning the bad Things of the present Day, taken collectively, that they are only accidental Effects of a good Work
Thoughts on the late Revival of Religion in NEW-ENGLAND, P. 33.
It has been said,more has been look'd for from Persons under the
For my self, I know of none who ever had such Expectations; but if any were so weak and ignorant, they have seen that which is abundantly sufficient to show
Operations of the SPIRIT, in these Days, than is reasonable; that, when any profess to have received Light, and Influence, and Comfort, from Heaven, and so have had sensible Communion with GOD, many are ready to expect that now they appear like Angels, and not like poor, feeble, blind and sinsaving Operations of the SPIRIT, that they should appear like Angels; but yet, it may, with all Reason, be expected, they should appear like Men who have been renewed after the Image of GOD, in Knowledge, and Righteousness, and true Holiness. 'Tis not enough that they have
It has been pleaded,so careful are some Persons lest this Work should be defended, that
I don't believe, among the whole Number of those called now they will hardly allow, that the Influences of the SPIRIT of GOD on the Heart, can so much as indirectly and accidently be the Occasion of the Exercise of
It has been urg'd,It is a Thing not to be wondered at, that at a Time when Multitudes, all over the Land, have their Affections greatly mov'd, that great Numbers should run into many Errors and Mistakes with Respect to their Duty, and consequently into many Acts and Practices that are imprudent and irregular.
I own it is so far from being Matter of Wonder, that its the very Thing that might be expectPassions are in great Commotion, and they generally act under the Guidance of them in this tumultuous State, 'twould be miraculous, if they did not run into the Wilds of Error and Extravagance. Its the very Thing that has often happened in the World in former Times: Nor may it be thought strange, if so it has hap
It has been representedas no insuperable Stumbling-Block, that Imprudencies and Irregu
To all which it is obvious to reply, if Multitudes of all Sorts of Persons were affected, and the Disorders to be seen, were among only a few of them, comparatively speaking, there would then be no just Occasion of Offence: But, if they prevail among Multitudes, and these Multitudes are of all Kinds of Capacities, Tempers, and Conditions, how does the Number of Persons affected, or the Variety of their Characters, remove away the Ground of Exception? The Difficulty, in this Case, remains just the same.—Nor is the State of Things in the Land, so new and unusual, as has been said. 'Tis true, there never was such a Scene of Things before, in our Day; but there has seldom an Age past, since the Days of the Apostles, but this has been the State of Things: And the
It has been hinted,That the Weakness of human Nature has always appeared in Times of great Revival of Religion, by a Disposition to run to Extremes, and get into Confusion; especially in three Things,
'Tis very true, there was in the Time of the ReEnthusiasm, Superstition and
false Teachers in this and the other Church, and those who were led aside by them, if fairly examin'd, would, I am apt to think, import thus much. And 'tis true, in Fact, (as we shall see in its proper Place) of many, in these Times of the Apostles, that they fell into Errors in Principle, as well as
It is still pleaded,If the Affair be seriously weighed in its Circumstances, it will be no great Difficulty to account for it, supposing the Work, in general, to be from a great Outpour
And in order to account for it,
It is said,some who have been im
The Answer to all which is ready at Hand; viz, That if some of the Invery young: And how nanewly brought out of a State of Darkness, Insensibility, and Death, and having in View the Reality, the Vastness, and infinite Importance and Nearness of spirivery young, and had but little Acquaintance with Divinity, and were but newly brought to a Sense of the Importance of eternal Things, they were, for these Reasons, very unfit to be employed as Instruments; and it may be feared, whether great Dishonour han't been done to the Cause of GOD, and Religion, by not checking their Forwardness to engage in the ministerial Work, for which they were so eviNot a NOVICE left being lifted up with Pride, he fall into the Condemnation of the Devil. The Original Word, answering to the English one, NOVICE, is Neophuton; which properly signifies, a raw young Christian, one who has but "newly been waked out of Sleep, and had openApostle, that such an one should not be employ'd in the Ministry. And the Reason he subjoins is very solemn and weighty,
The Plea goes on, and in Substance is thus,That as the Influences of the SPIRIT, upon those who have lately had Experience of them, are what they were unacquainted with, and had never felt before, its no Wonder they don't so well know how to distinguish one
To which I would return Answer, as follows. The Influences of the SPIRIT are always extraordinary new Impression from another, and so (to themEnthusiasm, taking every strong Impulse to be divine. As Multiilliterate People (most of whom are in their Youth) are brought into such new, and before (to them) unheard of Circumstances, its natural to suppose they should pass wrong and strange Judgments both of Persons, and Things, beholding them in such a new Light. And as they scarce ever heard of such a Thing beOut pouring of the SPIRIT, or had no Notion of it, its nothing strange that they don't know how to behave themselves in such a new and strange State of Things: Nor is it unaccountable, that they should be ready to hearken to those, who have been the Instruthis Work, in them and others, or that they should receive every Thing they say, and drink down Error as well as Truth from them.new and unknown to Persons, in Experience, 'till they are the happy Subjects of them: And why should they, at this Day, be more apt to run genow more powerful and extraordinary, won't do; for the more powerful these Influences are, when real and from the Divine SPIRIT, the less liable Persons are to Mistakes, and the fewer of them, and of smaller Moment, they will fall into. The true Account to be given of the many and great Mistakes of the present Day, about the SPIRIT's Influence, is not the Newness of the Thing, the not having felt it before; but a notorious Error generally prevailing, as to the Way and Manner of judging in this Matter. People, in order to know, whether the Influences they are under, are from the SPIRIT, don't carefully examine them by the Word of GOD, and view the Change they produce in the moral State of their Minds, and of their Lives, but hastily conclude such and such internal Motions to be divine Impressions, meerly from the
It is still urged,That when Persons are
'Tis readily granted, Persons unextraordinarily affected with a recent Discovery of the Greatness and Excellency of the divine Being, the Certainty and infinite Importance of eternal Things, the Preciousness of Souls, and the dreadful Danger and Madness of Mankind, together with a great Sense of GOD's distin
These don't look like the Fruit of extraordinary Discoveries of GOD; but they are the very Things which may be expected, where Men's Passions are rais'd to an extraordinary Height, without a proportionable Degree of Light in their Understandings.
Such high Affections, I know, are freely spoken of as owing to the Influence of the SPIRIT of GOD; and this, when there is not given
But it may justly be question'd, whether Strength of
Understanding in Proportion; and by Means hereSubjects of these Affections may be driven, through Error, into an irregular and sinful Conextraordinary Warmth in the Passions, when there is not answerable Light in the Mind, is so much owing to the SPIRIT of GOD, as some may be ready to imagine. For is it reasonable to think, that the Divine SPIRIT, in dealing with Men in a Way of Grace, and in Order to make them good Christians, would give their Passions the chief Sway over them? Would not this be to invert their Out-pouring of his SPIRIT? It ought not to be supposed. One of the most essential Things necessary in the new-forming Men, is the Reduction of their
Observable to this Purpose is the following Story, in the Book entitled, The Frauds of the Romish Monks, and Priests, set forth in eight Letters. The Author speaking of a particular Sort of Romish Missionaries mostly Capuchins, tells us, that after they have furnished themselves with a good Stock of Ser
Capuchins, who, besides their Habit which was very odd and antick, with their great Beards, had on their Heads great red Calots, or these Caps to signify their Zeal, and the red hot A
—I had the Curiosity to go and hear them preach. I entred the Church where I saw one of them in the Pulpit, with a great Rope or Cord about his Neck, and a Crucifix in his Arms, who did his utmost Endeavour, to excite sensi
The Preacher I heard at this Time, was paraphras
Vid. Vol. 1. Page 261. This Author says of himself, Capuchin resolved to prosecute his Conquest, cast himself down upon his Knees, and fixing his great Crucifix upon the Pulpit, he lifted up both his Hands to Heaven; and with a mournful and terrible Voice, twisting the Cord about his Neck as if he had a Mind to strangle himself, he cried out, Mercy, Mercy; and continued in the same Manner to repeat the same Word about 40 or 50 Times, 'till he had made all his Auditory cry so after him. Then there was a most dreadful Noise heard in the Church, which continued for a good Quarter of an Hour, 'till their Breaths being spent, the Noise began to lessen by Degrees, and at last ended in Silence; which gave Occasion to the Father to resume his Discourse, which he continued with the same tender Affections to the End.That he was once a
Vid. Pres. 5th Edit. printed 1725.secular Priest in the Church of ROME.
He adds to what is before said, I don't pretend in the least to blame here the Sensibleness and Ten
Passion; I am so far from that, that I wish it were in my Power to make a most deep Impression thereof in the Hearts of all Men: But withal, this shall never hinder me from owning, that these Affections do ordinarily pass away like Lightning; and that good solid Motives laid down in a Sermon, to engage People to a truly Christithese Missionaries wholly neglect. Accordingly we don't find that the Italians (after all these Missions) are yet a whit the better Men.
I have the rather inserted this Account, because agreeRomish Country, went from the high Chadignified ClergyImage of our SAVIOUR hanging on the Cross, near the Desk. He could not at first tell the Use of it; but presently saw how very serviceable it was; for as the Gentleman was preaching, though what he said was in Latin (a Language unknown to most of the Assembly); yet by the rapturous Manner in which he hug'd and kiss'd the Image, the Congrega
But besides what has been offered in Excuse of the Errors of the present Day, from Man and his Infirmity, it is further observ'd, that if we consimany, and as great, as any have repre
If he intended it as a Punishment, 'tis no more than we justly deserve: Nor is it a Punishment different in Kind, from what other professing, sinextraordinary Communications from the SPIRIT; over-heated Imaginations; vain Boastings of high Degrees of Sanctity beChurches. No new, nor strange Thing has happen'd to us:—It has been a frequent Dispensation, in GOD's righteous Govern
And the Dispensation is such, as is capable, in the Wisdom of GOD, of being over-rul'd to great spiritual Advantage. Hereby Occasion has been given for great Talk about Religion; and many by this Means, may have been brought into an Acquaintance with it, who might otherwise never have made any Enquiries about it.—Hereby Ocrash Judging, which has been so generally prevalent.—Hereby Occasion has been given for an eminent Display of many Christian Graces, in those who have been reviled, and had all Manner of Evil salsly spoken against them, for Rightepublic and private, than otherwise there might have been Opportunity for; which may, in Time, appear in the Fruits of Righteousness.—
Permission of these evil Things; or, whatever Good they may be capable of being over-rul'd to; there is no Unrighteousness with him. Clouds and Darkness may be about him, but Righteous
In fine, 'tis remark'd, in Excuse for these DisThat we have no Cause to wonder at them, if we consider them, with Regard to the Hand of
Whatever may be the Reason, 'tis generally believed, Satan; who, because the Out-pouring of the SPIRIT is greater, than has ever been in NEW-ENGLAND, is now alarm'd and enSubjects it, or it's Promoters.
Satan has been very busy in these Times. He has, no Doubt, had a great Hand in something the Divisions, and promoting the Extravagancies, which have, of late, been so detrimental to the Interest of Religion: And if, instead of contriving Excuses for these Things, we had been more vigilant, because our Adversary the Devil, as a roaring Lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour; and had
WERE the bad Things, accompanying the present religious Commotion, no other than a few accidental Imprudences, it would not be worth while to expend much Pains to guard People against them: Neither would it look like Friendship to the Cause of CHRIST, if any were "abundant in insisting on, and setting forth such Blemishes;" especially, if it were so done as to "manifest that they chose rather, and were more forward, to take Notice of what is amiss, than what is good and glorious." But the Case is
generally prevalent, and such as tend to the Destruction of Peace, with Truth and Holiness. And as this is the real State of Things in the Land, at this Day, (if any Cre
The Obligations to this are solemn and weighPastors of these Churches in particular, and upon all in general.
We, who have been made Overseers of the Flocks in this Land, are peculiarly oblig'd to use our Endeavours, in all sutable Ways, within our proper Sphere, to suppress these Disorders.
Faithfulness to CHRIST requires this of us. We are his Servants by Office: And our Business, as such, properly lies, in doing all we can to proRise of Error, in Opposition to the Truth as it in JESUS; and the general Spread of Disorders, in various Kinds, in Contradiction to the plain Precepts of the Gospel; and yet sit still, and hold our Peace? Who will stand up for CHRIST, if we don't? Who
authorised Officers? This Matter belongeth to us. 'Tis the proper Busimeer Lookers on, and insert not ourselves in the Cause of Truth and Virtue, which is the Cause of CHRIST.
'Tis true, we shall do well to cease from Strife about Words to no Profit: And as for foolish and unlearned Questions, they ought to be avoided, lest they increase to more Ungodliness. But when the Order of the Gospel is openly broke in upon; the Faith once delivered to the Saints grosly misintersubverting of Souls; and many evil Practices, in Consequence hereof, are generally gone into: I say, when this is the Case, where is our Fidelity to our MASTER and LORD, if we stand by unconcerned? Or, what is as bad, if we fold our Hands together, and do nothing? Are we not set for the Defence of the Gospel? And though as Servants of the Lord, we must not strive, but be gentle to all Men; yet, ought we not in Meekness to instruct those that oppose themselves, if peradventure GOD will give them Repentance, to the acknowledging of the Truth? And is not this the instituted Way of recovering such out of the Snare of the Devil, who have been taken captive at his Will? Has not the Bible made it an essential Inable by sound Doctrine, both to exhort and convince Gain-sayers? And what will signify such an Ability, if, when there are many unruly and vain Talkers, and Deceivers, who subvert whole Houses, teaching Things which they ought not, we
stop their Mouths? Is it not the Command of GOD,rebuked sharply, that they may be
And can we satisfy our Consci
We may preach often, and profess a great AfWork of GOD, and have it perpeError in Doctrine, and Practice, covers the Face of the Land, we are silent about the Matter, or mention it only after such a Manner, as to make it evident we are not in earnest in what we say, how can we be any other than culspeculative Niceties, nor Matters of
But Faithfulness to our People as well as CHRIST obliges to this. The Oversight of them has been committed to our Charge; and we have sowho shall judge the quick, and the Dead, at
his Appearing, and his Kingdom, not only to
'Tis one special Part of the Duty which we, who are Ministers, owe our People, to guard them, as much as may be, against the bad Influence of all Error, whether in Principle or Practice. And if Error should prevail, and begin generally to apbad Effects, we should now be upon the Watch more than ever. Now is the Time, when we are particularly called to stand us for the good old Way, and bear faithful Testimony against
true primitive Christianity. 'Tis the proper Work of the Day: And if we are silent, I see not but we are sinfully so. Says the excellent CALVIN,this, as in other Articles, When any pernicious Sect begins to arise, but chiefly when it grows, 'tis the Duty of those whom GOD hath appointed to build up his Church, to oppose it strongly, and appear against it, before it gets Strength to corrupt and destroy all. And certainly, when there are Pastors of the Churches, they ought not only to dispense choice good Food to the Flock of CHRIST, but they must also watch against
And LUTHER speaks much in the same Strain,Wolves and Thieves, that if they will come in to the Flock, they may set them far away by their loud OutMinisters ought not only to build up, but to
And 'tis, as he elsewhere expresses it, defend. In a Time of Peace, their Duty is to teach; in a Time of War, to fight with and resist Satan, and erroneous Men.
AAnd so bad a Thought had he ofwomanishThing to sit in a Corner, and lie hid in some Hole; but worthy aManto plead the Cause of GOD andTruth.
Let me be found any Thing, a proud Man, and guilty of all Wickedness, so I be not convicted ofwicked Silence,whilst the LORD suffers.
but, at such a Day as this, if we don't shew to our People a hearty Disaffection to the
People will take Advantage from what they observe in us, and be likely to make an ill Use of it: Nor would it be any Wonder, if, through the Subtilty of Satan, they should be led into Error. abounding Disorders in the Land, but seem rather doubtevil Tendency, we shall probably be the Occasion of Hurt instead of Good.
We, who are in the
And may it not be feared, that the sacred Office, had Need to take Heed what we do, and how we behave at this Time. A less Thing in a Minister will encourage
And this is what we are further obliged to, from the Example of those holy Men of GOD, who have gone before us in a bold an d open Testievil Things in their Day, which appear in our's. Soon after the Settlement of this Country, there was (as we have already seen) the Rise of a Spirit very like to that which now prevails: And it occasioned like Disturbance to the Churches. And what was the Me
"And when the same Spirit, which now troubles us, appear'd in ENGLAND the last Century, what was the Behaviour of those who were esteemed the most pious, and eminently faithful Ministers of CHRIST? Why, they lifted up their Voice like a Trumpet, testifying against the Enthusiasm which was crumbling the Church into numberless Sects, and threatning to over-run the Nation. Many now approv'd themselves Champions for the Church, and Cause of GOD; and their Names, on this Account, have been handed down to Posus any Error in Principle, any Wildness in Imagination, any Indecency in Language, any Irregularity in Practice, but we might have learn'd how to testify against it, from what they, in Faithfulness to CHRIST, and the Souls of Peo
And the same Method was taken by the first Reformers, when Enthusiasm and Error began to
spiritual Antichrist, Page 86.Antinomians. I suppretended Prophets, who boasted of angelic Revelations, and immediate Converse with GOD; for these were the Men, who scattered the Seeds of false Doctrine in WIT
And he wrote an excellent Treatise, upon this same Subject, in a Letter to his good Friend Mr. GASPER GUTTIL; admirably sated to these Times.English, translated out of the high Dutch Original, in RUTHER FURD's Survey of spiritual Antichrist, Page 69, and onwards.Epistle to the People of ANTEnthusiasts, tending to guard them against the Infecerroneous Spirits.
Vita. LUTHERI, Page 131.Epistles, he expresses himself in the following noble Christian Style,Epistol. ad SPALATINUM.I have determined with myself, to fear nothing in this Cause, but to contemn all Things; yea, the higher the Errors rise, and the more mighty they grow, the more to rise up against them.
very Wildness in Opinion and Behaviour, which is revived, in the Beginnings of it, at this Day. The Book he publish'd against the GERMAN Enthusiasts and Libertines
Writer of CALVIN's Life, in these Words, "Eodem Anno (1544) CALVINUS, tum Anabaptistas, tum LibertiVit. CALVINI á MELCH. AInstrustio adversus Libertin. P. 603.
I am not ignorant, it will not be well taken by all, that I name
these Men: But what should I do, when I see three or four Seducers who lead to Destruction many Thousands of Souls; making it their daily Work to overthrow the Truth of GOD, to scatter the poor Church, to spread abominable Blasphemies, and to disturb the World with Confusion? Ought I to be silent, or dissem
But besides these, many other of the first Reformers boldly declared against the
GoodReader,these Things which I propound to thee may, perhaps, be somewhat against thy Stomach, but be assured no Violence, or Rage of Mind hath drawn me to it, but my faithful Care, and Sollicitude for the Churches. For there are many of the Brethren, who, when they did not know what Kind of Men these were,thought whatever was said against them, was too harsh and bitter: But now, whentheir Flocks begun to be destroyed by them,they then, by Letters and Cries, have called upon us, confessing those Things to be more than true, which before they had heard.
I am sensible, these were but frail fallible Men, even the best of them, and not worthy, on that Account, to be set up as perfect Patterns: Nor are we obliged, by an implicit Faith, to do as they did. I therefore go on to observe,
That this Conduct of theirs, was the very same, the inspir'd Apostles went into, upon the AppearIrregularities in their Day. This is parPractice of the great St. PAUL. There never was a more bold and faithful Servant of JESUS CHRIST. He readily ventured his Name, his Interest, his Life, in bearing Testimony against every Thing that reflected Disgrace on the Gospel, and tended
When the Christians at CORINTH, had got into Parties, some crying up one Minister; others, another, to the Disturbance of the common Peace; what is the Behaviour of the Apostle? Does he say a Word that might give Encouragement to this Party Spirit? Does he stand by as a silent Spectator of the Envying, and Strife, and Divisions, that were among them? So far from it, that he severely chastises their Ignorance; faith
When they grew conceited of their extraordinary miraculous Gifts, and exercised them after such a
When there appear'd among them a DispositiExhorter or
In a Word, when a Spirit of rash, censorious Judging discovered it self, in their Treatment of one another, and arose to such a Height as even to reproach and condemn him, though an Apostle of CHRIST; what is his Conduct? Does he go about to excuse the Matter? Does he lead them into a Consideration of such Instances of rash Judging as might be met with in Scripture, to reconcile this Practice of their's with the Truth of a Work of GOD in their Hearts? Nothing more distant from his Thoughts!—He turns their View to the Judgment-Seat of CHRIST, and perjudge nothing before the Time, until the LORD come, who will both bring to Light the hidden Things of Darkness, and will make manifest the Counsels of the Hearts: And as tho' he had not said enough upon a Matter of such high Importance, he largely describes to them the Nature of Christian Charity, and gives them plainreal Christianity, though they should be able to speak like Angels, and had Faith so that they could remove Mountains.
And this same Apostle was alike faithful, when he beheld any Thing amiss in other Churches, to apply to them for their Correction, and Instruction in Righteousness, as the Case required. Some sigEpistles to the Churches at ROME, and GALATIA; especially, the latter, who had been perverted from the Truth of the Gospel, by the coming in of false Teachers among them. The whole Drift of his Letter to them shows, that he sought not to please Men, for that he should not then be the Servant of CHRIST. He severely reprimands them for giving Heed to such as would pervert the Gospel of CHRIST; and solemnly declares to them, as he had done before, That if any Man should preach to them any other Gospel than that they had received, he ought to be esteem'd accursed.
Gal. 1. Chap. & thro' the whole of the Epistle.
And is there no Regard to be paid to these noExamples of Courage and Faithfulness in the Cause of CHRIST? May we not learn our Duty, when we have the Conduct of inspir'd Apostles for our Direction? Can it be thought, we are OPWork of GOD, while we tread in their Steps, and conform our Practice to their's? Are not Disorders, in the Church, as dangerous to Religion now, as in the Apostle's Days? Is it not as fit they should be couragiously testified against now as then? And are not the Ministers
Obligations to exercise this Faithfulness, as they are
But we, who are CHRIST'S Ministers, are still further obliged to discourage the Rise and Growth of Disorders in the Church, from the great Danger of a Neglect in so important a Matter.
There will be Danger in Respect of ourselves. For we have the Charge of Souls; and very awful is the Charge. 'Tis not altogether unlike that,Keep this Man: If by any Means he be missing, then shall thy Life be for his Life. Not that the Blood of any will be required at our Hands, if we have been faithful to warn them of the Error of the Wicked. that they may turn from it: In this Case, if they turn not from their Way, but die in their Iniquity, we have delivered our Souls. But if through Cowardice, or a Man-pleasing DisError and
To be sure, those ought to do so, in a particuError and evil Practice, have unhappily been the Instruments of leading them into it. It may be worthy the special Notice of such, that those are rank'd among false Prophets, and threatned with awful Judgments, in the Prophecies of ScripI have not sent these Prophets, yet they ran; I have not spoken to them, yet they prophesied.—They speak a Vision of their own Heart, and not out of the Mouth of the LORD.—They prophesy Lies in my Name; yea, they are Prophets of the Deceit of their own Hearts.
Kind of Ministers, or Shepherds, that Jer. 23. is particularly written. And they are again mentioned, in the 14 Chapt. 14 Verse, In the 29 Chapt. Ver. 8, 9. And in many Places, in other Prophecies. I don't determine who the Persons are, to whom these Texts are applicable; but, in general, 'tis too evident to be denied, that some in these Days, have run, when they were not sent: And they have also delivered the Suggestions of their own over-heated Imaginations, in the Name of the LORD, and for his Truths; hereby deluding many poor Souls. And however high an Opinion such may entertain of themselves, or however well they may be thought of by their Admirers, they may be in as great Danger of the Guilt of the Blood of Souls as others, they are so free in fastening this Guilt upon. They have Reason to look to them
But besides the Danger in Respect of ourselves, great will be the Danger of our Churches, if we don't faithfully warn them. There is no Reason to expect that Disorders, when they have arisen, will die of themselves; they will rather increase, and to what a Height they will grow, without Discouragement, none can tell. The fatal ProError at other Times, and in this as well as other Countries, may well fill us with Concern.
The Churches in this Land, upwards of an Hundred Years ago, were almost ruined with their religious Disturbances. The Spirit which then opeSpirit of these Times (as we have had an Account in the Preface); and it
English Nation, no longer ago than the last Century, to what a monstrous Degree did Error, Faction and Confusion prevail, in a little Time? Says Mr. BAXTER, in the Dedication of his Saints everlasting Rest to the People of his Charge, Do not your Hearts bleed to look up
Yet more observable to our Purpose, are the Words of Mr. EDWARDS, in his Address to Pillars of Salt: See that you remember them.Lord and Commons assembled in Parliament
Dedication to his Catalogue and Discovery of the Errors. Blasphemies, &c. Of the Sectaries in ENGLAND from 42 to 46.Things now are grown to a strange Pass (tho' nothing is now strange) and every Day they grow worse and worse, and you can hardly conceive and imagine them so bad as they are. No Kind of Blasphemy, Heresy, Disorder, Con
Reformation, are grown from one Extreme to another, fallen from Scylla to Charibdis, from popish InnovatiSenators, done worthily against Papists,— you have made a Reformation; but with the Reformation have we not a Deformation, and worse Things come in upon us than any we ever had before?—Many among us have put down the Scriptures, slighting, yea, blasTrinity, oppose the Divinity of CHRIST, slight the
And in the Book to which these Passages are prefixt, we are presented with a most awful AcEnthusiasm, in such InstanWildness, both in Matters of Faith and Practice, as are enough to make one stand astonErrors in Doctrine are particularly noted down, with many blasphemous Speeches, and strange Actions; all which, there is Reason to think, are Charges justly made against these Times: And they bespeak the dangerous State of the Churches, when Men's Passions are over-heated, and, as the Effect hereof, Disorders begin to make Discovery of themselves in one Place and another.
I might go on and shew, that, in the Times of the first Reformers, the Spirit of Error wrought afextatic Raptures, Visions and Revelations; and, at last, prepared them, by false and dangerous Principles in Religion, for
That even in the Apostle's Days, there was a dreadful Spread of Error, with its usual mischievous Effects, through the wicked Craft of some, and the misguided ignorant Zeal of others, who were admired as
Delusion, and what a sad Effect it has on the Well-Being of the Church. And can it then be too carefully guarded against? 'Tis true, it may do a great Deal of Mischief, notChurch of GOD, if it had not been for the faithful Care of the Apostles in their Day, and of other eminent Servants of CHRIST in their's, to guard People against the Infection of it? This, under GOD, is the only Way to stop its Progress. And shall we, who are Mini
These now are the Obligations, we are under to appear against the Disorders of the Times: They are thus solemn and weighty. And yet, what little Influence have they had upon those, from whom better Things might have been expected, in such a Day as this? What a strange Back
Some have been unsettled in their Thoughts, not knowing what Judgment to make about the State of Things in the Land. This was, at first, I believe, the real Truth of the Case, as to many; and to this it might be owing, they said so litknow their own Minds, and act steadily according to some fixt Principles or other. Nor may it be supposed there are any, unless such as are evihorrid Extravagancies acted in the Land: And however they behave in other Things, can they be excus'd, if they don't con
Some, I doubt not, would have appeared against the Irregularities of the Times, but that they were fearful, lest, if they spake against what was bad, they should discourage what was good. They saw the coming on of some Things they could not but disapprove, yet dare not express, their Sentiments with Freedom lest they should damp the good Work, they were in Hopes GOD was beginning to carry on in the Land. This was, at first, the true Reason, and may be so still, in Respect of some, why they have said and done so little, to the Discouragereally evil, and endeavouring in reasonable Ways to give Check to them? 'Tis true, the most Christian Methods of Conduct may be abused by the Lusts of Men, and made an Occasion of Sin: But if this is a good Reason, why we should sit still, and do nothing for the Suppres
Some, again, have been restrained from speakFear of Man which bringeth a Snare. And, if I may be free to declare my Thoughts, this I take to have been the great Fault of the Clergy, in these Days. Have we not too generally conniv'd at some Things, we were clearly, satisfied were much amiss? Han't we betray'd a Want of Courage openly to speak our Mind, and make a Stand, in Time, against that which has prov'd very mischievous? Some, it may be, were afraid of hurting their Usefulness among their People, and upon this Account kept their Thoughts to themselves, instead of commuMaster and LORD.—Some, perhaps, may have been under an undue Influence, thro' Fear of a Removal from their People, and being turn'd out into the wide World, without the Prospect of any Means for the Support of themselves and Families; not duly considering, that their heavenly Father fcedeth the Fowls of the Air, and that he has taught them to argue herefrom,
And 'tis remarkable, the Slanders which have been cast upon such as have ventured openly to stand up for the Truths, and Ways of CHRIST, at this Day, are the very same, for Kind, with those which have been thrown upon the like Discouragers of
As I have seen Letters of theAnd the like Treatment, the most celebratedRantersso full of the most hideous Blasphemies against GOD, as I thought had never come from any but the damned;so have I hadLettersfrom these Menmy self,so fullof railing and reviling from End to End, as I never saw before, from the Pen of Man, either mad or sober, nor ever heard from the Mouth of any.
IN fine, there are yet others, who may have been kept from testifying against the bad Things of the present Day, from a Man-pleasing Disposition. They have not, perhaps, been so careful to consult, what was their
Let me add here two or three Things from Mr. BAXTER, well worthy the serious ConsideraFavour or
Consider, says he,
his Works, P. 176. and onwards.Man-pleasers? How needlesly do they enthrall themselves? They have as mafactious Zealots to please, who are ruled by the Interest of an Opinion or a Sect; and those will never be pleased, unless you will be one of their Side or Party, and conform your self to their Opinions. If you be not against them, but set yourselves to
He was Abundance more upon this Head, which we may, some of us, do well to consider, as what is well adapted to our Case at this Day.
I have hitherto considered Ministers as the Per
That this the Duty of all in general. Not that I would put any upon acting out of their proper Sphere. This would tend rather to ConfuChurch and State depends very much upon it. And can there be Order, where Men transgress the Limits of their Station, and intermeddle in the Business of others? So far from it, that the only effectual Method, under GOD, for the Redress of general Evils, is, for every one to be faithful, in doing what is proper for him in his own Place: And even all may properly bear a Part, in
Civil Rulers may do a great deal, not only by their good Example, but a wise Use of their Authority,
it would be expected they should, as public Officers,make their Appearance, and attend him as theirSovewith sutable Congratulations, and Manireign festations of Respect and Loyalty; and if they should stand at a Distance, it would be much more taken Notice of, and awaken his Displeasure much more, than such a Behaviour in the common People.
And if, one either Side, they invade the Rights of others, or throw out Slander, at Random, to the Hurt of their Neighbour's Reputation and Usefulcivil Arm may justly be stretched forth for the Chastisement of such Persons; and this, though their Abuses should be offered in the Name of the LORD, or under the Pretext of the most flaming Zeal for the REHonour, and serving the Interest of his Kingdom: For it ought always to be accounted an Aggravation of the Sin of Slander, rather than an Excuse for it, its being committed under the Cloak of Religion, and Pretence for the Glory of GOD; as it will, under these Circumstances, be of more pernicious Tendency. I am far from thinking, that any Man ought to suffer, either for his religious Principles, or Conduct arising from them, while he is no Disturber of the civil Peace; but when Men, under the Notion of appearing zealous for GOD, and his Truths, insult their BetAuthority: And if they suffer, 'tis for their own Follies; nor can they reasonably blame any Body but themMagistrates Power, to restrain some Men's Tongues with Bit and Bridle.
Private Christians also, of all Ranks and CondiErrors, by mourning before the LORD the Dishonour which has hereby been reflected on the Name of CHRIST, and Injury done to Souls; by being much in Prayer to GOD for the Out-pouring of his SPIRIT, in all desirable Ingood Words and fair Speeches, might be apt to deceive their Hearts, but especially an Attendance on reChurches and Ministry are freely declaimed against by those who have gone out from them, under the vain Pretence of being more holy than they; and in fine, by a faithful Performance of those Duties, which arise from the various Relations they sustain towards each other: As thus, if they are Children, by hearkParents, and obeyParents, by counseling, reproving, warnchildren, as there may be Occasion: If they are Servants,
Masters well in all Things, not defrauding them of their Time or Labour, but accounting them worthy of all Honour, that the Name of GOD be not blasphemed; and, if they are Masters, not only by providing for their Servants Things honest and good, but by keeping them within the Rules of Order and Decorum, not suffering them to neglect the Religion of the Family at home, under Pretence of carrying it on elsewhere; especially, when they continue abroad 'till late in the Night, and so as to unfit themselves for the Services of the following Day.
In these, and such like Ways, all may exert themselves in making a Stand against the Progress of Error: And all are oblig'd to do so; and for this Reason, among others I han't Room to mention, because the last Days are particularly mark'd out in the Prophecies of Scripture, as the Times wherein may be expected, the Rise of SEsecond Epistle to TIMOTHY,
'Tis true, we read of the coming on of a glorious State of Things in the LAST DAYS: Nor will the
It may be suggested,the
But what are such Suggestions, but the Fruit of ImaginatiWork of GOD's SPIRIT that is so extraordinary and wonderful, is the dawning, or, at lest, a Prelude of that glorious Work of GOD, so often foretold in
millennium State, as what is NOW going to be introduc
While I was writing this Page, I received a Letter from a worthy Gentleman, in which, speaking of Mr. EDWARDS'S late Book, he has these Words, I am surpriz'd at his long Labour to prove the
Millennium shall begin in AMERICA.—He has been so modest as to conceal the Reason of this; but it may easily be gathered from what he has
To which let me add a few Words, from the late venerable Dr. INCREASE MATHER, which will shew, how widely good Men may differ from one another, in Matters of meer Conjecture They are these, I know there is a blessed Day to the visible Church not for off: But it is the Judgment of very learned Men, that, in the glorious Times promised to the Church on Earth, AMERICA will be HELL. And, although there is a Number of the Elect of GOD to be born here, I am verily afraid, that, in Process of Time, NEW-EN
Vid. MATHER'S Discourse on
When you see this little
It was owing to the same Delusion, propagatimmediate Revelation from GOD, that great
promised Kingdom of the MESSIAH, was the Foundation-Error of the French Prophets, and those in their Way, no longer ago than the Beginning of this Century: And so infatuated were they at last, as to publish it to the World, that the glorious Times they spake of, would be manifest over the whole Earth, within the Term of THREE YEARS. And what Set of Men have ever yet appear'd in the Christian World, whose Imaginations have been thorowly warmed, but they have, at length, wrought themfull Assurance, that NOW was the Time for the Accomplishment of the Scriptures, and the Creation of the new Heavens, and the new Earth? No one Thing have they more unitedEvidence; and in which, they may be deceived by their vain Imaginations, as Hundreds and Thousands have been before them.
There are unquestionably many Prophecies conGlory of his Kingdom, still to be fulfilled; and it may be of good Service to labour to beget in People a Faith in these Things; or, if they have Faith, to quicken and strengthen it: But it can answer no good End to lead People into the Belief of any particular
appointed of GOD for the AcConjecture; and as 'tis only the like blind Faith we can convey to others, we should be cautious, lest their Conduct should be agreeable to their Faith. When they have imbib'd from us the Thought, as if the glorious Things, spoken of in Scripture, were to come forOfficiousness in tendring their Help where it is not needed, to disserve the Interest of the Redeemer. Pertinent to the present Case, and to these Times, are the Words of Mr. WILLIAM ALLEN, with which I shall finish this Part of our Discourse. Says he,His Works, P. 676.He stands in Need of no unrighteous, or irregular Help from Men, to give him Possession of his Kingdom in the World. He who hath given Laws to his Subjects, to direct and govern them in their Actions, will never take it well from any of them, if they shall break any of his Laws, in Zeal for him, or to advance his Kingdom in the World.—The Scripture faith,
he that believeth, doth not make haste, Isa. 28. 16. He doth not use any indirect Means to hasten that, which GOD hath promised, as being impatient of his Delay to fulfill and perform it. And therefore all irregular Practices of Men to hast
every Thing they have said, or done: Nor will any imagine, I am so unbounded in my Charity, as to enter
There are, no Doubt, both secret Hypocrites, and open Sinners, among those, on the one Hand, who have an ill Thought of many Things going on in the Land, as well as among those, on the other, who speak of the present Commotion as, in the main, a marvellous Work of divine Grace: And on either Side, some may have conducted themas Men or Christians, let their Behaviwrongfully and indiscriminately accusing those who complain of the Times; or the doing this in an unchristian Manner, and so as to reflect an unjust Odium on them.
To come to Instances; in mentioning of which, I shall not trouble my self about Order, but set Things down as they may occur to my Mind.
The Discouragers of the bad Things of the preMethod of Judging about the "religious Operati
1. They are said to have greatly erred in the Way, in which they have gone about to try this Work, whether it be a Work of the SPIRIT of GOD, or no; viz, in judging of it a
If by this Remark, the Priori, from the Way it began, the InstruGentleman, who makes it, intends, that they have form'd alate Book, Page 2. and onwards.partial Manner of judging upon all in general. But if he means only, that, in Order to judge fairly of the State of Religion, in our Churches, they take into Consideration the Things he has mentioned, among many oMen, if it could not be made good upon them.
They are as willing as he can be to leave it with the alwise GOD, to use what Means and Instruments he pleases, in beginning and carrying on his own Work, in the Hearts of Men; and can heartily join with him in subscribing to the Truth of every
God gives no Account of his Matters; his Judgments are a great Deep: He hath his Way in the Sea, and his Path in the great Waters, and his FootBut what is this to the Affair under Consideration? Is it not the great Question of the Day, how far, and in what Respects, the Work, going on in the Land, is the Work of GOD? And are there not great and numerous Difficulties attending it, if consisteps are not known: And who shall teach GOD Knowledge, or enjoin him his Way, or say unto him what doest thou?
Besides, it ought to be remembred, tho' GOD may use what Means and Instruments he pleases in carrying on his own Work; yet, he will never please to make Use of those which are in them
I am sensible, with this Gentleman, that "this Work has been carried on by the weak and foolish." and I may add, the
I am sensible also, that "the Ministers who have been chiefly employ'd, some of them have been meer Babes in Age and Standing." Nor do I deny, that "GOD has suffered their Infirmities to appear in the Sight of others:" Nor that "he has made Use of their Infirmities and Sins for the Chastising;" yea, the doing real Service to others: But then, it ought to be considered, the Good that may arise out of these Evils, is no Argument, either that GOD approbates them, or that we should: And though we ought to make a wise and holy Use of all GOD's Dispensations; yet, we may warrantably look upon those Things in Providence as Evils, which really are so, and deprecate them, and do whatever is proper to suppress them; and this, notwithstanding the Wisdom of GOD may know how to make them work for good, to them that love him, and are the Called according to his Purpose.
II. Another Foundation-Error of those, who don't acknowledge the Divinity of this Work, is, the not taking the Holy Scripture as an
The Meaning of this Charge is explain'd in these Words which follow, whole, and in itself a sufficient Rule, to judge of such Things by.Those that I am speaking of will indeed make some Use of Scripture, so far as they think it serves their Turn; but don't make Use of it alone, as a Rule sufficient by it self, but make as much, and a great Deal more Use of other
Who could have thought to have met with such a Charge as this against those, who have ventured their Characters to stand up for the Scriptures, in Opposition to Impulses; and publickly pleaded for them as the one only Rule, by which to try all Matters of Faith, as well secret Whispers and
I. Some make
There is an evident Difference between using Philosophy, INSTEAD of the hophilosophical Notions they entertain of the Nature of the Soul, it's Faculties and Affections.Philosophy as an Help in order to understand the Scripture, and the placing it in the ROOM of Scripture. In the former Sense, I suppose this Gentleman will not deny, but Scripture and
There is but little sober, solid ReAnd will it hence folligion in this Work; it is little else but flash and Noise. Religion n w-a-Days all runs out into Transport, and high Flights of the Passi • ons and Affections.
2. Many are guilty of not taking the holy Scriptures as a
This Gentleman, some may be ready to think, inadvertently forgot what he was about, when he wrote this. For who are the Men that judge of the present Work, by the Appearance of sufficient and whole Rule, where by to judge of this Work, whether it's a Work of GOD, in that they judge by those Things which the Scripture don't give us as any Signs or Marks whereby to judge one Way, or the other; and therefore do in NO WISE belong to the Scripture-Rule of Judging, viz; the Effects that religious Exercises of Mind have upon the Body.
extraordinary bodily Effects? Are they not known to be those, who have laid great Stress upon Shriekings, and Swoonings, and convulsivelike Agitations, as though they were sure Marks of a divine Influence? Han't they publickly pleaded for them as such? Han't they openly given GOD Thanks for these Manifestations of his Power? Han't they often prayed for the like Tokens of his Presence? And have not the Persons here blamed for judging of the present Work
I can't see which Way we are in Danger, or how the Devil is like to get any notable AdIs not this the very Thing they have always spoken? And if some others had been alikevantage against us, if we do but thorowly do our Duty with Respect to those two Things, viz, the State of Person's Minds,and theirmoral Conduct;seeing to it, that they be maintained in an Agreeableness to the Rules that CHRIST has given us.
I shall only add, if the "Effects that the Affections have upon the
3. Another Thing that some make their
It may be here said of Rule to judge of this Work by, INSTEAD of the holy Scriptures, is History, or former Observation.
History, as of Philosophy under
Scripture, it may be of good Service. And this is the Thought of this Gentleman, or he condemns that in others, which he practises himself; for in this very Place, where he is speaking against the Use of History, he has made as free with it as those he finds Fault with. I conclude therefore, 'tis not meerly the Use of History he objects against, but the using it INSTEAD of the Scripture. And if any, in these Times, have gone into such a Use of it, they are certainly to Blame: But then, Care should be taken not to fasten Blame publickIf there be any Thing new and extraor
This is nothing more than a Repetition of the Charge, by Way of that is a Rule with them to reject this Work, as not the Work of GOD.meer Affirmation; which ought to be look'd upaffirming,
Another Way that some err in making
This is only History and former Observation their Rule to judge of this Work, INSTEAD of the holy Scripture, is comparing some accidental, external CircumEnthusiasts; and as they find as Agreement in some such Things, so they reEnthusiasm.
asserting what others deny, and are firmly perswaded cannot never be prov'd. Some shew of Proof, 'tis true, is here offered. So, great Use has been made, to this Purpose, of many Things that are found among the QUAKERS.—
If instead of external Appearances that were found among the FRENCH PRO
4. I would propose it to be considered, whe
As this is a Matter proScriptures their
III. Another Foundation Error of those that reject this Work, is their not duly
I can't but think this distinguishing the
Another Thing charg'd upon those, who have spoken against the Disorders of the Times is,That they have watched for the halting of the Zealous, and catch'd at any Thing that has been wrong, and have greatly insisted on it, made the most of it, and magnified it; espe
I never imagined, but, among those who have manifested a Dislike to the present Commotions,
Christianity, are of Opinion, they have not been insisted on enough: To be sure, they were not at first; if they had, much of the present Confusions would, I believe, have been prevented. I shall add, there are as awful Texts of Scripture, as well worthy a serious Consideration as that, this Gentleman has here particularly mentioned: Such as that, Prov. 17. 15. He that justifieth the Wicked, and he that condemneth the Just, even they
both are Abomination to the LORD. And that, in the 24th Chapter, the 24th and 25th Verses.
Another Thing injuriously reflected upon those who have spoken against the Disorders of the Times is, "That they are OPPOSERS of the WORK of GOD:" Nor have they been thus charged by the Vulgar and Illiterate only, which is no Wonder; but by those who would take it ill, not to be accounted Men of another Character. And to this, as much as any one Thing, may be owing, the Alienations, Contentions and Separati
But why must they be spoken of, in the harsh Language, of Opposers of the Work of GOD? Is this their real Character? 'Tis true, they don't think the Work of the Spirit lies in Impulses, Visions and
The Gentlemen, who are most free in speaking of others as Opposers of GOD's Work, seem to look upon themselves as the only Friends the LORD JESUS CHRIST has in the Land: But will their own Conceit of themselves make it true, that they really are so? And if those, who think they are mistaken in the Judgment they form of themselves, should follow their Example, and go into their extravagant Way of speaking, what would be their Opinion of it? How would they like to be call'd Opposers of CHRIST, EneOpposers (as they are term'd) put together.
It has been remarked, those, who call others Opposers of the Work of GOD, don't care to explain themselves upon the Matter: Nor has any one of them yet done it that I know of, unless the Gentleman, I have so often refer'd to, may be supposed to have attempted something of this NaTho'ts on the late Revival of
P. 143, 144.
they believe there is a good Work goingNotwithstanding this,on in the Country; and that they sometimes bless GOD, in their publick Prayers, in general Terms, for any Awakenings, or Revivals of Religion, there have lately been in any Parts of the Land.
Some (as he goes on) are so far from acknowledging, and rejoicing in the infinite Mercy of GOD, in causing so happy a Change in the Land, that they look upon the religious State of the CounAnd,try, take it in the whole of it, much more sor rowful than it was ten Years ago.
if it be manifestly thus with us, (he adds) and our Talk and Behaviour with Respect to this Work be such as has (though but) an indirect Tendency, to beget ill Thoughts and SuspiciWhat is the plain English of all this, but that those who don't speak upon the Times just as this Gentleman would have them, areons in others concerning it, we are Opposers of the Work of GOD.
I am sensible, this Gentleman professes more Charity for Opposers than many who give them this Name. He speaks of it as a difficult Thing,to determine
may be how far, and how long, some Persons of good Experience in their Souls,Opposers of this Work; and owns, that he has seen that which abundant
This is well said; and who that reads it would expect to find this Gentleman declaring, in this very Page, against any Men's obliging him to set under the Ministry of one be there marks out for an Opposer? Who would think to see him ranking Opposers with Deists? As he does, when he proposes it to ConfideratiWork, and being a Deist? Who could suppose, that he should, in all Parts of his Book, speak of Opposers in the most severe and bitter Language?—If a Collection was to be made of all the hard Speeches he has freely made
And what is the true Reason of this Out-cry against Persons, as Opposers of the Work of GOD? Is it not this, and only this, that they don't think of the Work going on in the Land, at this Day, just as some others do? And shall they, on this Account, be stigmatised as Opposers of GOD's Work? Is there no Difference between this Work, as the Phrase is vulgarly and indefinitely used, and a Work of GOD in the Sense of the Gospel? May not Persons entertain a just Idea of Faith, Conversion, the New-Creature, or whatWork of GOD, and yet differ from others in their Sentiments aWork that has, of late, been so much the Subject of Conversation? Even the Friends to this Work vary in their Thoughts about it. Some think it has a greater Mixture of Error and Disorder; others a less: Some think the Disorders accompanying it, are of a very pernicious Ten
In a Word, If any must be called Opposers of GOD's Work, they ought to be particularly told, why they are spoken of in this Style: And then it will be seen, whether it be, because they realBible makes the Work of GOD to consist in, or only because they are faithful to testify against such Errors and Disorders, as are a Dishonour to true Religion, and tend to hinder its Progress in the Land. This has often been desired; and 'tis a Request, I can't but think, those Gentlemen are oblig'd, in all Reason and Conscience, to give a plain, and dis
Another Thing mentioned to the disadvantage of those, who han't so good a Thought of the Times as some of their Brethren is,Sermon on the Trial of the Spirits.
Ministers and People, who are led in to oppose this Work, who are yet no Arminians:" But for the "most principal and inveterate Opposers, they are Men of ARMINIAN and PELAGIAN principles; and those others are only Deputy, or second-band Opposers."
Weight and Significancy, in the Opposition to the Disorpalpable Mistake could not have been publish'd to the World; and the Man who publish'd it, must be either grosly ignoMen, or Things, at this Day, that the principal Opposers are among those of an establish'd Reputation for their Orthodoxy. CALVINISTS in Principle, now are, and always have been from the Beginning, the principal and most inveterate Enemies to our growweak, and fit only to be made Tools of by Men of other Principles; but Men of as good Parts and Learning as any we have in the Land, and universally acknowledged to be so. I could wish it were here proper to mention Names: Nogreatest Men, and best Friends to Religion, we have in the Country.
There are, no doubt, among those who speak against Disorders, some of bad Principles; yea, of no Principles at all: [The Number of these latter, instead of being diminished, has, perhaps, of late, been greatly increased] But to give it as the Chaprincipal Gentlemen, who have enMinisters; and the raDisorders they combad in their Nature and Tendency, and as of great Extent, as if they were strong CALVINISTS. And to speak freely, the raising a popular Clamour against Ministers, by giving them a Name of Odium, carries with it no reasonable Ground of Conviction: Nor can it be of any real Service. It may obstruct their Usefulness; but has no Tendency to clear up the Truth: It may excite their Passions, and provoke to Wrath, and seldom fails of doing so, to the great Hurt of Religion; but it can never instruct their Understandings, or alter their Sentiments.—It would discover a much better Spirit, if they have oppos'd any Thing that is really good, to show plainly, and distinctly, wherein they have done so, from the Bible, that sacred and only Test, in all Matters pertaining to Conscience and Salvation.—This would be to speak to the Purpose, and to argue like Men and Christians.—
In fine, The Discouragers of the Things amiss, at this Day, have been represented, as Men destitute of all serious Sense of Religion, as loose
And if this should be allowed to be the Truth as to some, why must others be tho't the worse of upon their Account? Have none, among the Friends to the Extraordinaries of the present Day, made it evident to the World, that they were the basest of Hypocrites? Have none of them been guilty of Wickedness, aggravated to a far greater Height, than can be proved up
I know, the Instruments and Subjects of the present Work, do, many of them, make high PreBetters? But they may be good Men notwithstanding And, perhaps, if a strict Scrutiny was to be made, as eminent Christians, both Ministers and People, would be found among these, as are to be met with any where in NEW-ENGLAND. Comparisons (as the Vulgar phrase it) are odious; otherwise the Men might be called for, who should equal many who are spoken of as Opposers. We know indeed the Persons that would be pitch'd upon: And what are their Characters, in Compare with a very considerable Number of those who have been evil-spoken of, in these Times? Have the Men, through whose Means, a Clamour has been rais'd
Goodness as Christians, or Diligence and Fidelity as Pastors to the particular Flocks committed to their Charge? Are not the Gentlemen, who have been most admirgood Character as those, who, for a Course of Years, have said fully preach'd the Truth as it is in JESUS, and set an Example to their People of all the Virtues and Graces of the Christian Life? And may not this be justly said of many who have been injuriously reflected on, for not falling in with the Times? The plain Truth is, as valuable Men, in all Respects, as any we have in the Country, are in the Opposition to the bad Things prevailing in it; and the ranking them with Persons of loose Lives, and no Religion, is basely to reproach them.
Other Instances, wherein Blame has been unErrors and Disorders of the Day, might have been mention'd; but as they are of smaller Mo
SOME, perhaps, of all Characters, have found Fault with the Disorders prevailing in the Country, at this Day: And a
Some, it may be, have been too free with their Complaints against the Times, who have had litFriends to the Work of GOD, as well as others; for I can't suppose it will be denied, that those among them, whose Capacities and Advantages to know the Truth, have been smallest, have yet been confident and out-ragious in their Speech, as well as Behaviour: Whereby, instead of serving any good End, they have rather excited the Pity, and expos'd them
Some, it may be, have exprest themselves with too much Warmth, and in Language savouring rather of Anger and Wrath, than that Meekness of Wisdom, which is the Glory of Christians, as discovering in them a near Resemblance to the lovely JESUS.—Wherever there has been such a Spirit of Bitterness, appearing in unkind harsh Words, it ought to be corrected, and, for the Time to come, avoided.—A soft Answer turneth away Wrath, but grievous Words stir up Anger.—
Some, it may be, have spoken of the Extrava
Why beholdest thou the Mote that is in thy Brother's Eye, but considerest not the Beam that is in thine own Eye?—Thou Hypocrite, first cast out the Beam out of thine own Eye; and then sh
—It would be more for the Interest of Religion, if such were silent about the Imprudences and Fol
Some, it may be, have taken Occasion, from what they have seen in some enthusiastical Persons, to speak flightily of the blessed SPIRIT, if not to decry his Office, and ridicule his Influences upon the Minds of Men: Than which there is scarce a Operations of the Wildness and Enthusiasm they have seen, have had Prejudices ex
In fine, some, not sutably distinguishing between Religion in its own Nature, and as ugly Light by their extravaganenthusiastical Turn have given, in their Lives, such an Idea of it? In judging of the Truth, or Sobriety of Religion, the Question ought not to be, what is it as exemplified by its Professors? But what is it as contained in the Revelation of GOD? If, as 'tis here exhibited, it approves itself to the Understanding and Con
These are the chief Things (so far as my Knowledge extends) that need Correction, among the Complainers of Irregularities in the Land:
bad Men as well as good; but they ought to be denominated one, or 'tother, from their known habitual Temper and Conduct, and not from their being on this, or the other Side of the Question in Debate. This, is very unfair; and would certainly be complained of as such, if those, who would be thought Friends to the Work of GOD, should be spoken of as a Parcel of HypoDisorders had upon their Minds a just. Sense of the Importance of eternal Things. This would have a good Aspect on Religion; and we might hope soon to see a new Face of Things in the Land.
THIS is an important Head of Discourse, and would have required Enlargement, but that many Things are well said upon it by Mr. EDWARDS, in his late Book; which, if He, and I, and Others, would carefully attend to, it might do much towards putting an End to our present Difficulties.
He is certainly right in saying,That a great deal need to be done at confessing of Faults, on both Sides;
though, perhaps, none are so proper to make a beginning, as some among the chief Instruments in the late Commotion: For they are the Persons, who have openly injur'd their Brethren, by exciting Prejudices in the Minds of People against them, to the great Hurt of their Reputation and Usefulness in the World: Nor
Opposers have, in like Manner, publickly done that which is a Dishonour to GOD, or an Injury to their Neighbour, they also are equally oblig'd to make public Satisfaction.—But if Retractations are made, it may be hoped, they will be different from some that have been published of late, which seem rather calculated to qualify the Persons who made them to do still more Mischief, than to take the Shame to them
I heartily join with him likewise in calling Peothe Exercise of extraordinary Meekness and Forbearance
—the contrary whereto,
I could wish this Work of GOD.
Gentleman had wrote more under the habitual Influence of this Advice: He would not then, so often in his Book, have spoken of those, who may'nt think just as he does upon the Times, as Opposers of the Work of GOD, and under some other Names of known Disgrace. And as he has here taken LibertyGOD's Work, begging that they would look more narrowly into the State of their own Hearts, and not censure and condemn others. Nor will it be thought, that this Advice is una Fault that has generally prevailed, and to a high Degree of Guilt, among those who would be thought the best Wishers to the Interest of CHRIST, at this Day.
"Prayer also with Fasting" is an excellent Means to be attended at such a Time as this; though I see not of what peculiar Advantage it would be,if there could be some Contrivance that there should be an Agreement of all the Peo
A warm Imagination may conceive of great Things from such a Fast; but I know not that it would be more acceptable to GOD, or to better Purpose, than one of less Extent.
Nor will it be denied,That Care should be taken, that our
as far as is possible; tho' some take it amiss, that this Colleges should be so regulated, that they should be Nurseries of Piety,
Gentleman has here said that which is capable of being interpreted as an Insinuation of a Want of due Care in this Respect; especially at a Time,
Colleges, are strong, and operate much to their DisadvanCollege in this GovernReligion, good Order, and
Another Thing I concur with this Gentleman in mentioning as of very great Importance, at this Day; and that is, People'staking Heed, that, while they abound in external Duties of Devotion, such as praying, hearing, singing, and attending religious Meetings, there be a pro
moral Duties, such as Acts of Righteousness, Truth, Meekness, ForProphets, in the old Testament, and CHRIST and his Apostles in the new. When these two Kinds of Duties are spoken of together, the moral ones are
external Duties, but were at such Times always notoriously deficient in moral ones.—Hypocrites and self-righteous Persons do much more commonly abound in the former Kind of Duties, than the latter; as CHRIST rePharisees, Matth. 23. 14, 15, and 34. When the Scripture directs us to shew our Faith by our Works, it is principally the latter Sort that are intended.—And we are to be judged at the last Day, especially by these latter Sort of Works.—These latter Sort of Duties put greater Honour upon GOD, because there is greater Self-Denial in them. The external Acts of Worship, consisting in bodily Gestures, Words and Sounds, are the cheapest Part of Religion, and least contrary to our Lusts: The Difficulty of thorow Religion don't lie in them. Let wicked Men enjoy their Covetewhat Forms of Worship you please, and as many as you please; as is mani
Several Things, further offer'd to Consideration by this Gentleman, re well calculated to promote the Interest of Religion, in this Day of Disorder: But instead of repeating these, I shall add a few Expedients of another Nature, a due Regard to which, I cannot Kingdom.
The first is, the putting a Stop to Itinerant Preaching. This, I doubt not, is the true Cause of most of the Disorders, we have seen in the CounItinerants, allow that Good also has been done by the Exhorters, whether Male or Female? And yet they are now made sensible, even the most
But how shall a Stop be put to this Itinerant Preaching? To which, if it might not be thought taking too much upon me, I would say, that, if the Ministers, in their several Associations, would come into an Agreement among themselves to adItinerant into their Pulpits, and propose their Agreement to their respective Churches that they might strengthen them in it; I can't but think, it would have a powerful Tendency to give Check to this Practice, which has occasioned so much Alienation in the Minds of Ministers toall would not be pleas'd with such an Agreement; but if I am not exceedingly misMinisters and Churches in this PROVINCE, they would not act in Contradiction to their PrinItinerancy, the Discouragement of the Thing it self appears to me to be a Matter of no small Importance to the Well-being of these Churches: And if the Ministers, at their Association Meetings, would seriously con
Pulpits, in our several Churches, were so guarded, as that no raw unqualified Persons might be suffered, upon any Terms, to go into them: And if the Candidates of the Ministry were obliged to pass other Tryals than have as yet been in Use, before they might preach, we should, I believe, in Time, see the good Effect of it. The Want of proper Caution, in this Respect, has long been complained of; though the Inconveniencies aConvention of Ministers at BOSTON, and published in the followAccount of the Discipline in the Churches of NEW-ENGLAND, Page 118, 119, 120.
PROPOSALS; for the Preservation of Religion in the Churches, by a due TRIAL of them that stand CANDIDATES OF THE MINISTRY. It is a thing of Great Consequence to the Safety and Welfare of our Churches, and the Interests of our Holy Religion are not a little concerned in it, That the
Candidates of the Efrom time to time arising avangelical Ministry, mong us, should still be offered unto the Accept ance of the Churches, under the Advantage of their having undergone a due TRAIL of their Qualifications,for so solemn, and sacred a Service. And it hath long been the Wish ofprudent Men, who wish well to the Interests of Religion, That none of our Christian Congregamay countenance any, who shall set up for publick Preachers of the Gospel, until they can produce ations Testimonialof their having been duely proved and approved, asQualifiedfor so Weighty an Undertaking.Therefore,
1. It is proposed, that every
Candidate of the Ministry,be furnished with a TESTIMONIAL, under the Hands of at leastFourorFive settled Pastorsin our Churches, of his having beenTried,upon the EXPECTED ARTICLES, and of his being uponTrialfound competentlyQualified,for the Encouragements of apublick Preacheramong the Congregations of GOD in the Land. And that none presume to enter upon a Courseof treating any of our Congregations with their Sermons,until they have applied themselves unto such a Number of our Pastors,for such aTestimonial.II. It is proposed, That the EXPECTED ARTICLES on which the
Candidates of the Ministryshall beTried,shall be these:1. He shall be one of a
Blameless Life;and therefore one that hath actually joined unto aparticular Church,for Communion in allspecial Ordinances.2. He shall give the
Triersan Account of thePrinciplesthat act him, in his Desire to Preach the Gospel; which may satisfy their Judicious Charity, that he is acted by theEvanof Love to CHRIST and Souls, in his Intentions.gelical Principle
3. He shall be tried,how far he is acquainted with the Three learned Languages,and with theSciencescommonly taught in theAcademical Education:And so much Acquaintance therewithal shall be required, as may be judged ab solutely needful for the Services whereto he is designed. 4. Before
Threeof theTriersat least, he shall Preach aProbationary Sermon,on a Text, at aTime,and in aPlace,whichtheyshall appoint; and they shall upon Hearing pronounce his Abilities for Preachingandprayingto be such as give them Satisfaction.5. He shall be examined, What Authors in
Theologyhe has read; and he shall particularly make it evident, That he has considerately read,AmeshisMedulla Theologioe:[Or, some other generally allowedBody of Divinity.] 6. His Abilities to
Refute Errorsare to be tried, by putting Instances unto him, as theTriersmay judge most convenient.7. He shall declare to the
Triershis Adherence unto, the Confession of Faith,agreed by the Churches of NEW-ENGLAND, andthe Assembly of Divinesat WESTMINSTER.III. It is proposed, That if the
Pastorsof our Churches are so unadvised, as to employ inpublick PreachinganyCandidate of the Ministrywho hath neglected or contemned theTrialpropounded for such Persons, it shall be counted an Offence;and it shall be, by thePastorsin the Neighbourhood, signified unto such an one, that if he do not acknowledge hisOffence,he shalt be dealt withal, as one thatWalks disorderly.
IV. It is proposed, That if any Congregationsbe so unadvised, as to invite untopublick Preachanying Candidate of the Ministry,who has avoided the Trialaforesaid, thePastorsof the Churches in the Neighbourhood, shall not only refuse to concur in theOrdinationof a Person who has soshunned the Light,but also write unto the saidCongregationsa suitableAdmonitionfor theDisorder,by which they thus expose themselves to the Devices of Satan.V. It is proposed, That when any Tried
Candidate of the Ministryis to be ordained unto thePastoral Charge,he shall, unto theElders and Messengersof the Churches, who are invited unto his Ordination,make due answers unto suchQuestionsas theirModeratorshall propound, relating to his present CapacitiesandInclination,to serve the Kingdom of GOD, and unto theFlockunto which he should now become related.
If this, for Substance, or something of the like Nature, might be united in by Ministers and People, as a Rule of Conduct, so as none but such as had gone thro' the
A wrong Use of the Passions, in the Business of Religion, is likewise a Matter highly needful to be guarded against at this Day. There is, no Doubt, a good Use to be made of the Passions.—They were not in vain planted in our Nature;—but because wisely adapted to serve many Purreligious as well as the natural Life.—But they are capable of being abused, and have actually been so; as is abundantly evident from many of the Disorders prevailing in these Times.—
As a Preservative against such Abuse, I know of nothing more effectual than what has been wrote by the excellent Dr. WATTS, in his Discourses upon this Subject. I shall transcribe from them a few Instances of the Abuse of the Passions, which, I be
The first is,Discourses of the Use and Abuse of the Pas
P. 222, 223.
When they run before theAs an Illustration of which he observes,Understanding,or when they rise higher towards any particular Object than theJudgmentdirects.
Some Persons, as soon as they begin to find fur
—He further observes,Christians, and too often found among Ministers of the Gospel, to give a Loose to their Affections at the first GBibles; and they pronounce all Men
There have been some weak Christians when they have heard a Sermon, or read a Discourse full of sublime Language and Darkness, and e
pathetic, they have been raptured and trans
The next Abuse of the Passions he mentions is,When we encourage them to rise high, and grow very warm about the lesser Things of Religion, and yet are content to be cold and indifferent in Matters of the
highest Importance. There are too many Christians whose warmest Zeal is employed about the Mint, the Anise, and the Cummin of Christianity, Mat. 23. 23. And have few Passions awakened, or engaged, in the weighty Things of the Law, or the Gospel! They are suriously intent upon
The last Abuse I shall mention from this valuWhen the Passions are suffer
Man, and withhold us from the proPlace and Station in the World. Though the Passions should be indulg
This is the Case, when Persons find so much Sweetness in their religious Retirements, that they dwell there too many Hours of the Day, and neglect the Care of their Families, the Conduct of their Children and Servants, and o
'Tis the same culpable Conduct, when Chri
relative Duties. 'Tis yet more criminal in Persons of low Cirworking as well as a Time for praying or hearing. Every Thing is beautiful in its Season.
Instances of the Abuse of the Passions, in these Ways, have not been wanting in these Times: Nor unless some Persons are made sensible of it, and take Care to keep their Passions within the Restraints of Reason, may it be expected that Things should be reduced to a State of Order. There is the Religion of the Understanding and Judgment, and Will, as well as of the Affections; and if little Account is made of the former, while great Stress is laid upon the latter, it can't be but People should run into Disorders. "A meer pas
Another Thing very necessary, at this Day, is the Use of a strict Discipline in our Churches. From whence it arises, that our Discipline has been so lax, especially in the Years that are lately past,
disorderly Walkers been sufferCensures which are proper to the KingCommunity they were join'd to, both Pastors and People, have they been so much as reproved for it in a Church-Way? Have they not rather been left to themselves to act as they please, without public Notice, any more than if they sustained no Relation to the Church of GOD? And if it should, in a Measure be attributed to this, that there has been the Increase of Disorders, would it be beside the Truth?—Discipline is neRevival of Discipline, there will be the Continuance of Disorder.—Our
The last Thing I shall mention as necessary, at this Day, is, a due Care to prove all Things, that we may hold fast that which is good. This an inspir'd Apostle has directed to: And, perMan may not be trusted in; that the Determinations, whether of single Persons, or public Bodies of Men, be they who
implicit Faith.—If we would act up to our Character as Men, or Christi
Only in all our Inquiries of this Nature, let the Word of GOD be our Rule. This only may with Safety be deI see plainly, and with my own Eyes, (said the excellent Mr. CHILLING WORTH), that there are Popes against Popes, Councils against Councils, some Fa
He adds the following noble Words, in which, if we could all heartily join, it would be happy for us at this Day; There is no suffi
only, I have Reason to believe: This I will profess; according to this I will live; and for this, if there be Occasion, I will not only willingly, but even gladly, loose my Life.—Propose me any Thing out of this Book, and require whether I believe it or no; and seem it never so incomprehensible to humane Reason, I will subscribe to it with Heart and Hand: as knowing no Demonstration can be stronger than this; GOD hath said so, therefore it is true.
I have now finished what I at first proposed, tho' with the Omission of many Things I intended to have said.—The LORD give us Understanding in all Things.—The GOD of Peace make us perfect in every good Work to do his Will, working in us that which is well-pleasing in his Sight, thro' JESUS CHRIST; to whom be Glory for ever and ever. AMEN.